#fic: hello mr. monster
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Hello, Mr. Monster 8
Summary: Eros and Psyche inspired Soulmate!AU, Morpheus x female OC/reader
Master list
Chapter Warnings: SMUT A/N: So... I did a sneaky in this chapter. First one to guess correctly gets a 500 word Sandman drabble (you can give me a prompt or let me go wild - your choice). This is the biggest tender!fuck I've ever seen. Like damn. It's an important beat between chapter arcs, and there are some themes/hints ya'll should really take note of. For reasons. All I want for my birthday are comments, my dears! <3 Thank you for your ongoing support.
8. Seal
What happened?
Creeping out of the fog, she swept together the distant pieces of her waking mind, looking for a thought, or a plan, orâŚ
What happened?
Sheâd had a wonderful dream. Safe. Warm. Happy. If she could fall back asleep and drop back into that place â those arms â she would, but a sleeping mind never followed the same course. She was waking, and it was over.
But she didnât remember going to bed.
That was all right. It wouldnât be the first time sheâd gotten drunk or collapsed after days without sleep. Not a problem.
But â
She hadnât set her wards.
Her eyes snapped open, and her hand sprang out, reaching for the bag of black salt she always kept near her bed in the van. Anything could come, anything could already be there. As she jerked to consciousness, full of half-remembered terror â the mirror, the unseelie, her skin, the dress â long fingers caught her flailing hand. They wove seamlessly between her own, pulling her attention down to starry eyes. Soft lips pressed to her knuckles, calling her back from the brink of delirium.
âAll is well.â Morpheusâ thumb rubbed along her throbbing pulse, distracting her from her panic with tactile affection. He read the beat as her memory settled, as she recalled where she was and what theyâd shared. He must have felt the spiking rhythm, too, judging by his smirk.
He was beautiful. And definitely naked under the grey silk sheets that gathered over his waist.
She licked her lips, at a loss for words as the butterflies she thought sheâd banished sprang back to life in her stomach.
âHello.â
Yes. Excellent. Definitely the most romantic greeting after waking up for the first time in a loverâs bed. In her fucking eldritch soulmateâs apparent love nest, actually. So far as she could tell, they werenât even in a room. She could see him easily, but beyond the place where they were lying, she could only see vague, bushy shapes that couldâve been clouds or trees. Lights flickered in them. Maybe stars. Possibly fireflies.
No visible exits. Not even a floor, in fact.
Though it wasnât like she was in a rush to leave.
âHello.â
Following his gentle tug, she sank back to rest on her side, facing him.
He was so beautiful. Sheâd already thought it, but damn if it wasnât worth thinking twice. With his disheveled raven hair and self-satisfied expression, he looked at least half as debauched as she felt.
Which reminded her.
Oh shit.
She was naked, too.
Her free hand moved towards the sheets that had fallen all the way to her thighs when she sat up, but his disapproving pout made her second guess herself.
Covering bare skin was instinctual. Especially after everything sheâd suffered in â
No, no. Not thinking of that. She physically shook her head to banish the flashes of pain and fear trying to manifest.
She was safe. She was happy. Her Dream was real, and she could be vulnerable with him in this world apart. Nothing would hunt her here. Nothing would dare. He would avenge and protect her.
Carefully, consciously, she let her hand drift from the sheets, and Morpheus smiled in the wake of her decision.
âMy love,â he purred, looping an arm around her waist, pulling her flush against him, âI want you.â
He nuzzled into her neck, kissing under her ear and finding new places her blood pounded under her skin. She found herself trying to remember language, how to speak in anything but sighs. Prince of Stories. Right. Whatever. Prince of Carnal Brainmelt more like. He made it impossible to think, working little bites over her flesh as he continued his eager assault, leaving her squirming, and desperate, and tongue-tied.
Even though she couldnât see his eyes, she felt them burning far below her skin. Below flesh and bone. Stars were only cold because of their distance, and she was much too close to see them as anything but suns. She knew it was reckless to look, to stare back and let the heat blind her, butâŚ
She couldnât pull away now, even if she wanted to. He didnât need prison bars and pansies to trap her.
Panting, she finally strung together an answer. âI want you, too.â
Her words brought him back to her lips, and he wasted no time licking into her mouth, sharing his heated groans. One hand slipped around to cradle her head. The one heâd used to reel her in crept down, brushing along her waist, squeezing her hip, and settling on her thigh. Strong fingers pulled her leg over his hip, and she groaned back into their kiss as his clear desire brushed her clit.
He didnât press, only dragging himself through her folds as he explored her mouth. When she stopped for breath, he kissed under her chin, palm flexing just over her knee. She writhed with his slow strokes, enjoying the moment but far from satisfied.
âI need you.â Kissing his brow, his cheek, his lips, she sang her yearning. âI need you, Morpheus.â
Her words found him and burned the way his eyes flamed in her soul. She saw them kindling in his gaze as he pulled away to watch her face, swallowing every flicker of expression as he teased her entrance. And pushed inside.
The world hummed.
It was all beginnings and endings and discoveries. Dream was himself, and she was with him.
He moved so slowly, and she clung tight, shaking as the pleasure built with the inexorable pace of sunrise. Clutching his shoulder, his back, she fought to keep breathing, to keep her head above water as he pushed and pulled inside. Gods. Heâd drown her, and sheâd gladly find death here in his arms.
âYou asked what I want.â He wasnât as helpless to his physical manifestation as she was to her human body, but his rough voice proved how she affected him, and a sunburst of pride glowed in her breast. âPerhaps I was dishonest with myself. I want the measure of your dreams and your waking hours, too.â
He hunted for her fear, waiting for the golden moment to snap under the weight of his confession. His searching eyes flicked over hers, desperate but guarded. She didnât know what to say. If she could say anything. But she wasnât afraid. He wasnât threatening her â this was an invitation. And she could only invite him back, let him feel the truths she couldnât name yet.
Her hands settled on his face, trying to soothe the needles of anxiety, his anticipated despair. She offered more kisses, pulling at his lips, welcoming and reciprocating each touch in an effort to reach deeper. Too feel even more.
His grip on her thigh tightened, and he rolled half over her, leaving his sedate, almost drowsy lovemaking behind. Still tender, but openly needy, he picked up speed, using the new angle to his advantage.
She thought sheâd been breathless before â fuck.
âI want⌠a life. A story. You.â He was begging. Commanding. On the cusp of claiming his own dream.
He didnât take. He shared. They gave and met in true union, tasting elements beyond bodies to melt through time embrace destiny. A snare of their wyrds. A welcome loss wrapped in discovery.
Her heart would burst. There wasnât enough of her to hold the love for something so vast as her monster, her Morpheus, and as he hiked her leg even higher on his waist, she grabbed him by the hair. She needed him. She needed his kiss, his breath, or sheâd fall apart. He obliged, but she knew sheâd go to pieces regardless.
As his thrusts grew more erratic, she broke.
The most exquisite destruction.
He pushed as deep as he could reach as she pulled out his own end, but he didnât give her space to breathe. Rolling again so she was half draped â entirely boneless â over his chest, he kept his defiantly hard length inside. Sheâd have rest, but no peace.
Stroking her hair, he murmured into the crown of her head, âStay, my love. Iâm not ready to let you go.â
#fic: hello mr. monster#morpheus x reader#dream of the endless x reader#dream of the endless x original character#morpheus x original character#morpheus fanfiction#sandman x reader#female reader#named reader
147 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ooo! Thank you for the tag, @withoutyouimsaskia for the tag!
No pressure tags: @ofsappho, @bacon-sandwich-of-dionysus, @roguelov
Rules: Post 15 lines (or less) of character dialog. You can include context for the scene if you wish!
These are from various Sandman fics - including bits from upcoming chapters. Please do feel free to send asks or leave comments for more info.
âBad weather for ravens.â
âI make a point of not riding my patrons.â
âYou said you wouldnât steal me away to hide in shadows, but you could send others to take me, and this place is very bright.â
âI can sense the mark the way one smells a fire.â
âFighting? Nah, bright eyes. Never sure if youâre chasing or running? Too close, too far, and no one in-between? Thatâs a dance.â
âYou see all kinds of things you shouldnât. Youâre nothing like him. Heâs always been blind.â
âI live in hope that Iâll die before you grow bored of me.â
âYouâre a terrible bird and a good friend.â
âYou are looking too closely, Dream King.â
"Which of these mortals can sate the heart of the deathless? No matter how bright each spark burns, it will fade, and sheâll be all alone once again, and so the story will repeat until the end of time.â
âYou will take my hand, or a thousand kings shall dream of Meirenâs fields, forests, and mountains, and they shall dream of the weak monarch who holds them in such a feeble grasp. And when Meiren is no more than a cautionary tale, I will seek you out, and I shall take you regardless.â
âDid you ever really love me, or just the dream of me?â
âDo you strike me, little bard?â
âI am not fragile. It was a very long walk, and a hot day, and I am not tall.â
âEndless. Mortals. Bad mix.â
15 lines
tagged by @another-corpo-rat (thank you love!)
tagging @withoutyouimsaskia @merge-conflict @aggravateddurian @ouroboros-hideout @blackrevell
@wanderingaldecaldo @clusterfxckedbysirens @artabellaluna @heywoodvirgin
@timaeusterrored @henyiijy @sankttealeaf @streetkid-named-desire
Rules: Post 15 lines (or less) of character dialog. You can include context for the scene if you wish!
Wil be doing this for a mix of ocs - feel free to drop an ask in regards to context.
"you don't get to just leave - not like that. "
"ready for a rematch, bubs?"
"im poision. quite literally"
"what did I do to deserve this?!"
"if you hadn't taken that job - you would not have lead me back into arasaka's jaws"
"pass me a zero percent beer- seeing as we're on babysitting duty"
â i want to live- and to have clean bed sheets and a clean night gown- and to sleep knowing i'll wake up ne-next to you every morningâ
âit will hit you double time because you're not suited up in a runner suit-Â gods- Wh-Why do you think this stuffs called coolant?â
"no escape now - little rabbit"
"i swear we booked a twin room"
"join me for dinner?"
"you are not your father."
"you're always so grouchy when you're sick-â
" you do know the professor would shun us if he ever knew we snuck up here to smoke. He would probably say we're a bad infulence on the kids - or whatever"
âneed you to focus on my voice - and the thought all the things we should do when this is overâ
#tag game#fic: hello mr. monster#fic: promises#fic: persephone's devotee#i'mma break some hearts ya'll
39 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Little Duckling
[Ratio x Child! Reader, Platonic]
Summary: Dr. Ratio takes responsibility of you after an experiment goes awry. Which you, a child, gets isekaiâd into the work of Honkai Star Rail. Based on my headcanons here.
To add: This fic is COMPLETELY platonic and gender neutral. Readers age is not specified at all and there is no use of Y/N. New found family type of shit. Not proofread lol.
âSeems like youâre gonna be picked up late, bud.â Your teacher says after putting the call down with your parents. She gently takes your small hands and leads you to the classroom, letting you sit down on the giant rug where all the toys are.
You felt a little sad. Your parents are late again. It's been a long day for you and you want to take a rest now! But looking at your teacher, you didnât mind spending more time with her.Â
Noticing your foul mood getting better, she gives you a toy bear to play with in the meantime. âHere you go. Iâll call someone to watch over you while I go get something. Be good, okay?â You giggle as she ruffles your hair before leaving briefly. Now youâre left alone in the big classroom with a stuffed bear.
âHello, Mr. Bearâ Its stubby paws gesture to a small wave as you puppet it with your hands. A small smile escapes your lips as you play with it more. Your imagination becomes much more creative with imagining scenarios with the bear.
Perhaps youâll take it in a cool adventure! Or.. or.. maybe somewhere scary where you defeat the evil monster!! Or go solve a mystery with Mr. Bear as a sidekick! How about all of it? Yeah!!!! You pat yourself on the back for being a smart detective in thinking about how youâll (spend your time) go on an adventure!
Your playtime is cut short when an odd gust of wind blows past you. You look behind and a small crack of whatever is in the air. It pulsates with a soft glow, almost like it's beckoning you to come closer. An ominous feeling creeps up onto your spine and you decide that it isnât a good thing.
The anomaly suddenly breaks apart in a maelstrom of whirring winds sucking anything nearby. From chairs, tables, toys and everything. The classroom trembles and glass starts to crack.
You act on instinct but struggle to stand up, feeling weaker and weaker. The lights flicker constantly, almost in the same erratic rhythm as your beating heart.Your senses start to dull from the sheer intensity of the situation. Tears threatening to spill from the corner of your eyes and yet only to be sucked in by whatever it is behind you.
âItâs hard to breathe-'' More of your tears are sucked in. Your steps to the door get lighter and lighter, till youâre practically in the air getting sucked towards the portal. And as quickly as you get sucked in, quickly your consciousness fades.
You wake up groggy with a faint ringing in your ear. Soon that ringing turns into indiscernible voices. Thatâs when you decide to open your eyes. The first thing you see is the blinding lights above you. You blink it all away and focus more properly in the room that youâre in. Clean white room with many digital images on the screen. The occasional beeping of machines filling the void of silence.Â
Your lips feel oddly moist. Looking down, an oxygen mask is placed on you, connected to a machine that makes the rhythmic beeps that you hear. You try to try to remove the mask with your hands but that's when you notice a wire inside connected from your hand. Your unease becomes more palpable and your gaze follows the wire connecting to a bag of fluids hung on a rack.
Your breaths start to accelerate. Where the hell were you? Why are you here? What happened? Where are your parents? Where are your siblings? Where is home? Your heart hammers against your ribcage. Sweat trickling down against your forehead, despite the coolness of the room. Irrationality and fear colliding with each other in a dizzying storm.
The machine beside you beeps louder and louder. Incessantly dulling your head to think properly. Your chest starts to tighten and your sobs are unable to escape from your lips because of the bile forming in your throat. Tears well in your eyes- through your blurry vision you reach out for something. Anything.
Your hand is enveloped by something warm. It pulls you in, surrounding you completely in a dull embrace. You shut your eyes to focus on slowing your heart rate, the dullness becoming calming. Still, the intensity of your panic lingers longer. Your hands tremble, yet hold on to the warmth with an iron fist. Scared of letting it go and possibly losing it forever.Â
Your senses start to come back and you hear the muffled voice of someone. With the crash of fatigue washing over you, it becomes a lullaby for you. You follow each faint word with a held breath and exhaling slowly. You settle to lean further into the warmth that envelops you, letting you fall asleep with ease.
By the time you wake up again, the warmth is already gone. Instead being poorly replaced by a blanket on you. The blinding lights back again to bite your eyes. You wince and blink rapidly to adjust yourself more. When you try to rub your eyes, your hands are held firmly by someone else.
You squint your eyes to look at them, a shade of purple is something you noticed first. Then a click of a tongue after. âTurn off half of the lights.â A man says and quickly the strain on your eyes is uplifted.
You finally adjust and you see that what was connected to your hand is now gone. But now you can also see him clearly. âHuh, so the purple you saw was actually his hair.â The first thing that came to mind after noticing his hair was to greet the man in front of you. You open your mouth but your throat tightens. No voice comes out of you, so you opt to close your mouth and nod your head instead since your hands are still held back by him.
The man removes his hands from yours carefully, as if anticipating any form of sudden movement from you. You look at him, an odd pair of reddish-pink eyes looking back at you. The reflection of the light highlights the yellow ring around his pupil, consuming you in a hypnotic gaze.
Perhaps because of the peculiarity of his eyes is the reason why youâre so calm at the moment as he backs away to give you ample space to examine you properly. His gaze still unwavering, although with a hint of softness. There's a deliberate sound of calmness in the air as he asks, âAre you feeling well?â
You nod wordlessly in response, not in the mood to speak. He hums in acknowledgement before turning to the other person near the doorway of the room. You see the other person visibly flinch from his gaze and immediately leaves after excusing themself from the room.
Once alone with you, he takes a much more intentional pace in his actions as he takes out an ID from pocket and hands it to you. He points to it then to himself. âI am Doctor. Veritas Ratio. Your current doctor.â He speaks slowly, enunciating each word to make sure you understand properly.
You repeat his name in his head. Veritas Ratio. It's a very unique name that makes your curiosity spark up. He is, afterall, very peculiar. Different hair color, different eyes, different name? How very peculiar indeed!
Your curiosity must've shown when he speaks, âI will entertain your questions in the future. First-â he pauses before giving you a tablet with a blank form needing your information. âSince you canât speak yet, you will introduce yourself with thisâ
You take the tablet with sheer astonishment at its sleek, high-tech design. Ratio guides you in the form. âSurely you are adept in inputting?â His question is answered with the furrow of your brows and the tilting of your head as you try to piece together what he meant.Â
A small part of Ratio finds endearment from the face of your frustration. He pushes it down to focus on the matter at hand. He leans closer and taps on a blank line on the form, a keyboard appearing on the tablet. Your mood turns from frustration to one of unexpected clarity.
It works like a normal tablet- just looks more techy, you guess. You type your name slowly with your two index fingers. Each press is paired with a beep that amuses you to no end. You signal him that you finished typing by facing the front of the tablet to him with an expectant gaze. Ratio hums, acknowledging you by taking the tablet and reading your name aloud.Â
Now it was his turn to look at you expectantly, as if a silent question if heâd pronounced your name correctly. A surge of delight fills you as you nod excitedly with a big smile. Ratio nods at you back. Although his face is stoic, there's a twinge of amusement from him as he watches your eyes twinkle by simply reading your name aloud.Â
âChildren are truly simple minded.â Ratio concluded audibly. When he notices your head tilted at him, he dismisses you, explaining that it was nothing. He hands you the tablet back and guides you to the rest of the questions in the form.Â
Age. âLittle one, how old are you?â Ratio asks with a raised brow. You hold up your fingers to show him how old you were. He points to the number youâre supposed to press. Mentally, he notes down the fact that you can count. He just doesnât know how far. Perhaps he should teach you personally? Who knows what kind of fallacious education any other teacher would provide? Perhaps even⌠So on and so forth.
You stare at Ratio who is clearly deep in thought. You donât know why, but currently your empty stomach doesnât care when it growls loudly. Your face glows red with mortification before turning away from Ratio quickly. Clearly the hospital bed will be your new grave from all this embarrassment.
Your mind changes immediately though after a large hand is gently placed atop of your head. âIâll be back with some food.â Ratio says before getting up and quickly leaving. You wait for him patiently, and to be fair, it didnât really take a long time. As if heâs already anticipated your hunger.
The door opens to reveal Ratio holding a tray of food. He sits down next to you and you can clearly see the.. Uh.. food? Much to Ratioâs dismay, your mind quickly changes again. He observes how you looked so appalled with the food he brought.Â
Why does it look like green sludge? Is he trying to feed you poison? When he brings a spoonful of whatever he brought, you turn away with a grumble. But your conscience gnaws at you. You wanna be a good kid like how your teacher said! So you, with an unbroken-probably-slightly-broken will, turn back to Ratio who still holds the spoonful to your lips. You gulp cartoonishly, mentally preparing yourself for the battle of your tastebuds.
Quickly, you take a sip and surprisingly it tastes⌠nothing! It's soft and easy to swallow but that's about it. Nothing special about the meal. You decide to suck it up and keep eating the small spoonfuls that Ratio gives. When you finally finish the meals, a sigh of relief escapes from you when he offers you a glass of water to wash the âtasteâ away.Â
Nonetheless, the battle of your tastebuds is over! Huzzah! But wait- you are immediately distracted by a small, yellow, glossy pudding. Your eyes light up in excitement at the sight of sweet goodness. The pudding glistens as Ratio scoops a small spoonful and feeds to you. You, of course, take a bite as fast as you can.
You savor the velvety sweetness but comforting taste that completely melts in your mouth. Each spoonful fed, the messier you get, causing Ratio to sigh, âYou were eating properly earlier and now here you are with a mess on your face.â You raised your hand to wipe your face but Ratio was quicker to wipe the sides of your mouth with a wet wipe. âLet me. Youâll only make a bigger messâ He grumbles. You giggle, the first time Ratio hears your voice.
âOh? You even have the gall to laugh at the mess you made? The sugar mustâve gotten to you already. Perhaps no more pudding for you.âÂ
A horrified gasp escapes your lips and immediately you grab his sleeve and tug on it over and over. You stare at Ratio with big eyes that shimmers with apologies and hope for him not to confiscate the pudding you havenât finished yet. The more that Ratio stares, the more impossible it felt for him to say no to you.Â
Although to you, he looked stoic as he was before but you came at him with some prayers and a dream to eat pudding again. Your silent pleading finally works when Ratio sighs and gives you another spoonful of pudding. âWasting food is not a good thing after all.â You nod, this time you eat carefully so as to not make a mess, lest you give him a chance to take your pudding away again.
You take a small rest to digest properly while Ratio is out to put the empty trays away. Perhaps it was out of boredom when you yawned. By the time Ratio comes back, you were already asleep. He sighs and comes closer to properly tuck you in the bed. Once finished, he just stares at you and thinks about what he needs to do next when you wake up.
A walk in the hospital's garden, some basic hygiene, and probably a place for you to stay. Yeah, sounds good to him. But first, heâs gotta complain to the resource management about the shitty blankets they have. Ratio stands up, turning the lights off on the way to the door. Leaving you with his coat tucked around you.
A/N: That's it for now folks! This is going to have multiple chapters that'll follow my headcanons so its not over yet :3. Thank you so much for reading! A like or a reblog would be very appreciated.
#honkai star rail x gender neutral reader#honkai star rail x child reader#dr. ratio x reader#dr. ratio x female reader#dr ratio#honkai star rail#honkai star rail x male reader#veritas ratio#hsr ratio#Dr. ratio x child reader#platonic reader#x reader#reader is a child#hsr x you#hsr x y/n#hsr x reader#New found family
324 notes
¡
View notes
Text
miss taken.
âłÂ you pride yourself on being a professional, but sometimes your students' parents really test your patience.
â jungkook x reader â fluff | smut | teacher!au | single parent!au | e2l â 20.3k [1/1]
ââ our kids are bitter rivals and the only time we ever meet is when weâre both called to the principalâs office and whatever maybe i think youâre kind of cute but your kidâs a monster and ALSO someone keeps buying the last everything bagel at my favorite coffee shop 2 minutes before i get there in the morning and has heard about my plight and has started leaving me bragging notes about it ââ
notes:Â fic number two in the serendipity series is here at last!!! this took me like a million and a half years to finish because Real Life happened but here we finally are! also, i changed the type of bagel that the story is centered around, because i honestly didnât come to like everything bagels until relatively recently and i will still only eat it if itâs part of a bagel sandwich because? just having cream cheese or whatever on an everything bagel feels kind of unhinged to me! but thatâs neither here nor there and no one is here for my bagel opinions so! hope you enjoy the story!!! đ
â˘Â series masterlist. | inspired by this post.
warnings: dilf!jk, some kissing and hand stuff, â¨sexual tension⨠but nothing too terribly explicit tbh
Silence has never sounded louder.Â
You drum your fingers against the armrest of your chair, nails clacking against the cheap plastic. On the wall, the second hand of the clock completes yet another revolution, and you glance over when your companion sighs, plucks off her reading glasses, and sets them down on the desk beside the placard that houses her title: Principal Pamela Baker, Hybe Academy.Â
A woman nearing her fifties, Pam has sandy blonde hair cut into a neat bob and an enviable ability to pull off any lipstick color, no matter how bold. Youâre lucky enough to call her both a friend and a mentor, and when she mutters a curse under her breath, you chuckle. âLate again,â she huffs, offering you a wry smile before leaning back in her seat and casting her gaze skyward. âTypical.â
âYou know what these corporate types are like, Pam,â you reply, rolling your eyes. âThey have zero regard for anyone elseâs time. He was twenty minutes late to our parent-teacher conference last semester, so donât take it personally.â
âBelieve me, I know plenty of men like Jungkook Jeon,â Pam says with another sigh, this one heavier and longer than the last. âI even married one, you know. But that was before I came to my senses and divorced his ass. Best decision of my life, right after getting my tubes tied.â
âThree kids was enough for you?â you tease, and Pam snorts out a laugh.Â
âMore than enough,â she replies. âWhat about you, though? Thinking of having another kid anytime soon?â
âI donât think so⌠well, not anytime soon, at least. Ask me again inââÂ
The sound of a doorknob turning stops you in your tracks, and a moment later, the door to the office swings open with a dull click.Â
âPrincipal Baker. Miss {L/N}.â Jungkook Jeon is standing at the threshold in a wool coat the color of charcoal, the buttons of which are undone to reveal the undoubtedly designer suit underneath. His dark hair is parted neatly across his forehead, still sprinkled with lingering snowflakes from his journey here, and you bite back the urge to remark on his tardiness. Instead, you stand when your boss stands up, mustering up every ounce of professionalism you possibly can.
âMr. Jeon,â Pam says, giving his hand a firm shake before gesturing to the empty chair beside you. âItâs nice to see you again. Please, take a seat.â
You incline your head in Jungkookâs direction as he lowers himself into the plastic chair, the legs scraping against the tiled floor in protest as he adjusts his position. âHello, Mr. Jeon. Thank you for finally joining us.â
If Jungkook notices the snarky inflection of your tone, he doesnât let it show. He merely levels you with a cool gaze, blinking lazily before turning to your boss. âExcuse my tardiness,â he says, smoothing down the lapels of his black jacket and straightening his slate blue tie. âI got here as fast as I could. Where is my daughter?â
Pam gestures toward the door. âDaeun is down the hall in the library, under Mr. Kimâs supervision. I thought it best if we spoke without the children first.â
The dark-haired man hums. âWhat happened, Principal? You were rather vague on the phone.â
Pam nods, and you exchange looks before she turns her attention back to Jungkook. âYes, well, as I explained on the phone, there was an incident. Daeun forcefully took her classmateâs book during the free reading period, and refused to return it when asked.â
At that, Jungkook casts you another glance. âI see. And I presume the classmate was Miss {L/N}âs daughter?â
âIt was,â you confirm, taking care to keep your tone even despite the irritation simmering in your belly. âThis is the second time Trixieâs been targeted by your daughter, Mr. Jeon. Do you think thatâs a coincidence?â
Jungkookâs eyes narrow, his lips twisting into a displeased frown. âI'm not sure I like what youâre implying, Miss {L/N}.â
The iciness in his voice is unmistakable, but you have fifteen minutesâ worth of annoyance festering in your bellyâannoyance that has amplified with every second that he made you wait. That, combined with his behavior last semester is enough to stir that annoyance into full-blown anger. Heâs been short with you every time youâve called to talk about his daughterâs progress in class, and you very nearly canceled his eight oâclock appointment to meet with you during Decemberâs parent-teacher conferences. You remember pulling up his contact information nineteen minutes after eight, thumb hovering over the call button on your phone when he finally burst into your classroom. No preamble, and no apology. He just sat down, as if nothing was amiss, and began asking about Daeunâs grades in math.
Itâs no wonder youâve never heard so much as a word about a Mrs. Jeon. The nosy part of your brain wonders about Jungkookâs home life on occasion, and the more vindictive part relishes in the fact that heâs no doubt a single parent. Any woman would have to be a saint to put up with Jungkook Jeon, you reason, because as far as youâre concerned, heâs the devil.Â
The devil dressed in head-to-toe Armani, who is currently fixing you with a look that could temper steel.Â
âMr. Jeon.â Pam, as always, is quick to diffuse the sudden tension thatâs settled over her office. âNo one is implying anything here. We just want to have a frank, civil discussion about Daeunâs behavior, and see if you can think of anything that may be causing her to act out. A recent change in her life, perhaps? Something new that she hasnât quite adjusted to yet?â
You take a deep breath, releasing it through your nose before putting your professional mask back on. âHer shift in behavior was extremely sudden,â you chime in, watching out of the corner of your eye as Pam inclines her head in agreement. âLaughing when Trixie and another classmate slipped and fell on the ice, and now this? I donât believe for a minute that this change came out of nowhereâsomething must have caused it. Daeun is a smart girl, Mr. Jeon. Sheâs outgoing and a little rambunctious, but sheâs always been kind to her classmates in the past. Todayâs behavior was incredibly out of character for her.â
A beat of silence passes, as your words fade into silence. Then Jungkook shifts in his seat, crossing one leg over the other as he turns his full attention to you. âWe keep talking about Daeun as if she was the only child involved in this incident, Miss {L/N}. Why donât we talk about your daughter instead? Trixie, is it?â
And just like that, your mask begins to splinter at the edges. âTrixie was reading quietly at the table when Daeun approached her,â you reply coolly. âShe didnât instigate anything, Mr. Jeon.â
âOh, and Iâm supposed to take your word for it?â Jungkook huffs out a humorless chuckle, leaning back in his seat. âI think you, of all people, might be a little bit biased.â
Fury flares in your belly, hot and bright. âI am a professional, Mr. Jeon,â you manage between clenched teeth. âI care about all of my students equally, and treat them as such. But I donât expect you to understand that.â
Jungkook opens his mouth to retort, but your boss stops him before he can utter a single syllable. âI think thatâs enough for today,â Pam says, rising to her feet and stepping around her desk to shake Jungkookâs hand. Even in heels, she only comes up to his chest, and you would have laughed at the height disparity if it werenât for the rage still bubbling through your veins. âLike I said before, the girls are just down the hall with Mr. Kim. If youâll follow meâŚâ
Pam ushers Jungkook out of the office, chattering mindlessly about the cafeteria renovations that are underwayâfunded in large part by Jungkook himself, youâre certain. As much as youâve grown to dislike the man, you know that he cares deeply about education and donates a rather large sum to your school every year. Trailing after them by a few paces, you listen as Pam points out a row of plaques hanging on the wall, honoring distinguished students and teachers alike.
The library, when you reach it, is empty save for three figures seated at one of several rectangular tables that occupy the middle of the room. Taehyung Kim, the copper-haired librarian, springs out of his seat upon your arrival, and you wave tiredly as he approaches with a warm, affable grin.Â
âWelcome!â Taehyung says, adjusting his gold-rimmed glasses before extending a hand for Jungkook to shake. âYou must be Daeunâs dad. Iâm Taehyung Kim, the librarian here at Hybe.âÂ
âJungkook Jeon.â Then Jungkookâs gaze flits past him to where the two children are seated opposite one another. Daeun is a slender, petite girl with dark hair braided neatly down her back and round, brown eyes that are narrowed in concentration as she colors in a picture of a lion. Quietly, Jungkook strides over to his daughter, kneeling down beside her chair until heâs eye-level. âHey, Daeun,â you hear him murmur. âWhat happened today, hmm?â
You, meanwhile, join your own daughter at the table, sitting down in the chair Taehyung abandoned and taking in the paper and coloring utensils scattered across the surface âHey, jitterbug,â you murmur. âWere you nice to Mr. Kim while I was gone?â
âTae read us a book about butterflies,â Trixie replies, shrugging her little shoulders. âHe taught us about migration.â
You chuckle. âMigration, huh? That sounds interesting. You want to tell me all about it on the drive home?â
Trixie nods, her pigtails bobbing in time with the movement. Then she glances over to where Jungkook is instructing Daeun to pack up her backpack, tucking books and notebooks neatly inside while Daeun collects her crayons and puts them into a sparkly little pink case. âAre we going home now?â
âSoon, bug,â you promise. âI just have to finish up with Mr. Jeon and Principal Baker, okay?â
âOkay,â Trixie says agreeably, returning to her drawing. Pam gestures for you to join her and Jungkook near the library doors, and you meet Taehyungâs gaze as you brush past where heâs pulling a few books down for a display. Good luck, he mouths, and you suppress the urge to make a face. Instead, you mouth a quick thanks back, offering Daeun a quick smile as well before joining her father and your boss at the door.Â
âMr. Jeon,â Pam says, casting a surreptitious glance toward Daeun and Trixie before lowering her voice. âI donât think you should ignore this behavior from your daughter. If thereâs something in her home life that is making her act out, I can recommend a few counselors who would be more than happy to speak with the two of yââ
Jungkook shakes his head, a lock of dark hair coming loose from whatever gel heâs used to style it. âWith all due respect, Principal Baker, I donât appreciate my parenting abilities being called into question. I think itâs probably best if Daeun and I take our leave.â
Pam sighs. âMr. Jeon, I donât mean to offend. But Daeun did take a book out of Trixieâs hands.â
âAnd Iâll be sure to discipline her for that,â Jungkook replies. âBut if this is all over a book, Principal, I think the solution is simple. I can easily buy her whatever book she needs.â
âIâm not so sure itâs about the book itself,â you point out. âTaeâI mean, Mr. Kimâhas multiple copies of Charlotteâs Web available for the students.â
Jungkook hums and turns up the collar of his wool coat, pulling it snug around his throat. âNonetheless, I think weâre done here. Daeun, weâre leaving.â
The six-year-old looks up from the book Taehyung has checked out for her and immediately runs over to grab her fatherâs extended hand. âAre we going home?â she asks quietly, and he nods.Â
âYeah, we are, sweetheart. Come on. Say bye to your teachers.â
Obediently, Daeun waves to you and Taehyung before bidding Pam goodbye as well. Jungkook offers you a stiff nod, and Pam resignedly offers to walk the duo out. They depart together, and you watch as they disappear around the corner of the hall before turning to Taehyung with a heavy sigh. Trixie is still engrossed in her coloring, and you lower your voice as you join Taehyung where heâs begun re-shelving books from a cart of returns.Â
âThank god thatâs finally over,â you murmur.
Taehyung glances both ways, ensuring the coast is clear. âYeah. That Jungkook guy is a total wang.â
///
By the time you pull out of Hybe Academyâs parking lot, rush hour has well and truly begun. Silently, you curse Jungkookâs tardiness as you merge onto the main road and almost immediately come to a complete standstill amongst the traffic. Glancing back in the rearview mirror, you take in the sight of your daughter, buckled neatly into the backseat with her face pressed against the window.
âWhat color are we looking for today, bug?â
âRed,â she replies, her nose scrunching against the glass. Every day, your daughter picks a color and counts the number of cars she sees in that particular shade. Sheâs taken to keeping a running tally on the refrigeratorâworking toward the answer to a research question that only she understands. Her work is accompanied by a variety of figures and diagrams as well, which sheâs plastered across the remainder of the refrigerator door and are slowly encroaching on the freezer door as well. Youâre pretty sure sheâll need a larger surface soon enoughâthe wall of the hallway leading to the bedrooms would probably sufficeâbut until then, you have no plans to interfere with her creativity. If anything, you sometimes wish you could see the world through a childâs eyes againâto view every new experience as an adventure, and delight in the simple things. Itâs one of the many reasons you love working at Hybe, even if you do have to deal with the occasional entitled parent.
Unwillingly, your mind wanders back to Jungkook Jeon. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât find him attractive, even if youâre reluctant to admit it and refuse outright to say it aloud. Heâs blessed with the kind of face that angels could rhapsodize aboutâhis dark, expressive eyes set above a strong nose and an enticing mouth. His jawline is sharp as a knife, and youâre fairly certain the devil himself sculpted his thighs. Even beneath the drape of his expensive suits, you can see the definition of his musculature as clearly as if he wasnât wearing anything at all. You wonderâmore often than youâd like to admitâhow his workplace hasnât deemed his suits obscene. Maybe he needs a dress code, you think to yourself, easing off the brake as the cars in front of you begin to inch forward. Baggy clothes only from this point forward. The more skin covered, the better.Â
âOooh! Found one!â Trixie exclaims, tapping the glass vigorously. âAnd look, thereâs another. Itâs a darker red, though.â
You hum and nod toward the traffic up ahead, where you can glimpse the corner of a cherry red bumper. âWhat about that one up there? That makes three, right?â
In the mirror, you see your daughter nod. A few minutes pass, the two of you calling out when another red car is spotted, and traffic eventually eases up enough that you can continue your way home.Â
âSo, what did Mr. Kim teach you about butterflies?â you query as you make a right turn. âSomething about migration?âÂ
Trixie nods absently, still fixated on the cars driving by in the opposite lane. âYeah. They go south for the winter to stay warm.â
You glance at her reflection in the mirror again. âMust be nice.â
âYeah.â
Up ahead, the light turns green. You hit the gas, debating whether to bring up Daeun or not, but your daughter speaks again before you can dwell on it any further.Â
âItâs weird,â Trixie says, her face still pressed against the window and her breath misting the glass. âDaeun was never mean to me before. We werenât friends, not really. But now it feels like sheâs picking on me on purpose and I donât know why.âÂ
Something in your chest splinters at the tone of her voiceâsubdued and small. Sheâs dragging a finger through the fogged up glass now, tracing the crooked outline of a butterfly, and you take a moment to collect your thoughts before speaking again.
âWeâll figure it out together, then, jitterbug. Now, why donât you start thinking about what you want for dinner?â
///
Mornings are always a little chaotic in your home. Trixie is sprinting around the entirety of the two-bedroom apartment looking for her favorite scrunchie, a half-eaten piece of toast clutched in one hand and her backpack swinging from the other. In the kitchen, youâre going through a mental checklist of all the places your daughter could have possibly left the accessory while sipping on your morning coffee. The mug nearly slips from your hand when your pet cat, Taco, slinks past your legs on her way to her food bowl, and you hiss out a sharp curse.
âFuck!â Hot liquid dribbles down your knuckles. The calico cat gives you an unimpressed look, and you glance both ways to make sure Trixie is out of earshot before wagging a reprimanding finger. âManners, Taco. Youâre better than this.â
Taco merely flicks her tail and turns back to her own breakfast, rebelliously batting her water bowl with a paw before settling down to eat. Sighing, you finish the remainder of your coffee and rinse out the mug, listening as Trixie darts in and begins rummaging through the silverware drawer.Â
âBug, I donât think your scrunchieâs in there,â you remark, earning yourself a shrug in response.
âCanât be too careful,â she says in a startlingly accurate impression of you, and you canât decide whether to laugh out loud or roll your eyes. Coming up empty, your daughter runs off again, and you return your attention to your bag, rifling through the folders and assignments within. âAha!â you hear in the distance, and smile. Trixie comes bounding down the hall a few seconds later with a sparkly holographic scrunchie in hand, and you obligingly help her wind it around her ponytail as she wriggles in place with excitement.
âReady to go?â you ask once finished, and she nods eagerly. âHave all your homework?â Another nod. âWhat about those books you have to return to Mr. Kim at the library?â
Trixie heaves a dramatic sigh and fixes you with a look. âYes, Mom. Can we go now?â
You chuckle and extend your hand for her to take, heaving your bag onto your opposite shoulder. âAll right, all right. Letâs go.â
Locking the front door, you and Trixie take the elevator down to the ground floor of the building and exit out into the wintry air. Your car is parked on a nearby side street, and immediately, you see that the windshield is coated in a light layer of frost. Sighing inwardly, you head toward the trunk where you store the ice scraper. Trixie releases your hand when you pop open the lid, and you turn to watch as she skips her way down the sidewalk. âSure you donât want a ride to school?â you call.
She stops, her nose wrinkling. âItâs lame to go to school with your teacher, Mom.â
You feign offense, slapping a hand to your heart. âOh? Iâm lame now, am I?â
âDonât take it personal,â Trixie replies, shrugging. âAll adults are kinda lame.â
With that, she waves and darts the rest of the way down the sidewalk, making her way to the bus stop at the end of the block. You watch her go, waiting until she safely joins the other half-dozen kids clustered on the corner beside the stop sign, before turning back to your car and climbing into the driverâs seat.Â
Thereâs something calming about your morning commuteâsomething about the low hum of the engine and the whir of wheels against asphalt that soothes your soul. The route downtown is a familiar one, and you navigate it with ease. A glance at the clock on the dashboard tells you that you have just enough time to grab some breakfast, and at the next intersection, you opt to turn left instead of right. Three minutes later, youâre pulling up to your favorite coffee shop in the city, snagging one of the few remaining parking spaces on the street and braving the chill one more time as you head for the brightly painted front door beneath the cheery sign that reads, Bean There, Done That!.Â
The smell of warm cinnamon and vanilla washes over you as soon as you step inside the coffee shop. Thereâs a relatively short line, and you pull out your phone as you join it, scrolling through news articles and notifications until you reach the counter. âGood morning, Bonnie,â you greet the middle-aged woman working the cash register, before waving at the man whoâs already brewing a fresh espresso in the corner. âMorning, Jin.â
âHiya, {Name},â Jin replies. As the owner of the shop and a dear friend of yours, he knows your usual order like the back of his hand. âGot your coffee going right now.â
Bonnie smiles at you, nodding as Jin plops your finished drink down and joins her at the counter. âMorning, hun. Youâre too late again, Iâm afraid. Can I get you something else?â
You glance over at the glass display case where all the baked goods are housed, disappointment sinking into your stomach when you see the empty row in the bagel section. âNo cinnamon streusel? Again?â
âSome guy beat you to the last one,â Jin answers as Bonnie rings up your coffee and slides it across the counter into your waiting hands. âSame one as last week, actually. He comes here pretty regularly.â
Your eyes narrow. âYou mean the same jerk has taken my bagel three times now? How is it that I havenât run into him yet?â
âI dunnoâdudeâs an early riser, I guess. You missed him by about ten minutes this time, but sometimes heâs in here even earlier than that.â Jin shrugs and jabs a thumb toward the back where you can just barely see the kitchen through a small window. âWeâve got more bagels going right now though, if you can wait five minutes.â
The time on your phoneâs screen tells you that you cannot. âSorry,â you tell him. âIf I donât leave now, Iâll be late for school.â Turning, you nod at Bonnie and drop a few bills into the tip jar. âSee you both tomorrow.â
âWait!â Jin pats down his apron pockets and fishes out a crumpled napkin from within. âI almost forgot. The guyâhe left a note.â
âHe left⌠what?â You frown. âWhy?â
Awkwardly, Jin clears his throat. âI, uh, may have let it slip that he kept beating you to the last cinnamon streusel bagel on Friday. And then he asked if he could leave you a note, soâŚ.â Uncrumpling the napkin, he extends it toward you. âHere.â
You canât help itâcuriosity roots in your belly and winds its way to your fingers as you carefully accept the note and smooth it out on the countertop.
Better luck next time ;)
âThat prick.â
Jin winces. âYeah, I know. I mean, he does always leave a twenty in the tip jar, but yeah, totally. Iâm with you. Guyâs a wang.â
Youâre barely listening. Scowling, you fumble for the pen in your purse, taking the napkin that Bonnie wordlessly hands you and scribbling out your own note so fiercely you nearly rip through the papery material.
Game on, mister.
///
The rest of the week seems to drag by, until Friday arrives at long last and shepherds with it stormy gray clouds on the horizon. Youâre already feeling rather grumpyâno doubt thanks in part to the collection of snarky napkin notes youâve accumulated over the past few daysâand the sunâs absence only serves to exacerbate your foul mood. Even worse, you had an unfortunate run-in with one Mr. Jungkook Jeon yesterday, meeting with him in the principalâs office following an incident where Daeun took and hid Trixieâs favorite holographic scrunchie. Thankfully, it was recovered quickly, but even now the mere thought of Jungkook Jeonâs stupid, condescending face is enough to tank your mood. Scowling, you lock your car and head in the direction of Bean There, Done That!, carefully eyeing every person who exits in an effort to discern whether they might have purchased a cinnamon streusel bagel and hoping that none of them have snagged the last.
Youâre running a full forty-five minutes early todayâall in an attempt to beat the damned bagel thief. Half an hour hadnât been enoughâyou found that out the hard way yesterday, when Bonnie had greeted you with an apologetic smile and Jin had wordlessly doubled the usual shot of espresso in your coffee without charge. Looking back, your initial attempts to be a mere fifteen minutes earlier were feeble at worst and laughable at best. But today, you think, today will be different.Â
The bell over the door jingles pleasantly when you step inside the coffee shop, and you immediately deflate when Jin catches your eye and shakes his head. Heâs there to greet you when you finally reach the front of the line, and you sigh as you accept the folded napkin he hands over. âHe beat me? Again? Does this guy not sleep?â
âHe was super early today,â Jin replies with a shrug. Groaning, you unfold the note and smooth it out on the counter, sucking in a breath when you read the words scrawled there.Â
Whatâs that saying again? Something about the early bird always getting the worm? ;)
âThat fucking asshole,â you grit out. âIâm gonna kill him.â
âTesty,â Jin says, clicking his tongue. âWhatâs got your panties in a bunch today?â
You sigh. âSchool stuff, mostly. I had to meet with the father of one of my students yesterday, and heâs a real piece of work. And then I was up late grading homework.â
âYou could always assign less,â Jin offers up unhelpfully, which earns him a snort and an eye-roll from you. Relenting, he instead begins pouring your coffee, chattering on as the hot liquid splashes into your cup. âSo, about this guyâs impending doom. How exactly do you plan on murdering a man when you donât even know what he looks like?â
âStop being logical,â you groan, rubbing the bridge of your nose. âI donât want to hear it.â
Just then, the coffee shop door flies open, letting in a gust of chilly wind. You turn to see Bonnie bustling inside, wearing a bright pink woolen hat and ushering along her eleven-year old son, Caleb. âHi, hun,â she greets you, her nose scrunching when she sees your frown. âI take it you still havenât found your mystery bagel man?â
You heave a sigh, shaking your head. âI donât think I can get DNA off of his notes, so no. I have no idea who this guy is, which means I have no way of tracking him down and giving him a piece of my mind.â
Bonnie tuts sympathetically and pats your arm. âSorry, hun.â Giving your elbow an affectionate squeeze, she slips past the counter and into the back room to grab her paycheck. Jin finishes up with your drink, and you thank him as you take a long sip. Then you turn to Bonnieâs son, whoâs taken a seat in a nearby booth and is doodling on a piece of scrap paper.Â
âHey, Caleb. Howâs it going?â
The boy, normally quite talkative, just shrugs. Taken aback, you decide not to press the issue and instead turn back to Jin, whoâs wiping down the espresso machine and whistling something that sounds vaguely like âNever Gonna Give You Upâ under his breath. Bonnie returns then, and you give her a quizzical glance as she pours herself a to-go cup of coffee and adds two generous pumps of caramel syrup. Is something up with Caleb? you mouth, and watch as confusion flits across her face before realization dawns.
âDonât worry about him,â she whispers, approaching you so you can hear. âHeâs just a little bummed from yesterday. Misspelled âserendipityâ in the school spelling bee, and it cost him the win in the end.â
You wince. âOuch. That hurts.â
âYeah, that sucks real hard,â Jin chimes in from his spot at the espresso machine. âLittle guy didnât even try to steal a cookie from the display like he normally does.â
Bonnie chuckles. âIâll grab a couple to-go, thenâa double chocolate and a snickerdoodle, if you please. But then weâve really got to head out. School starts in twenty.â
At the reminder, you pull out your phone and glance at the time. âYeah, I need to leave soon too. Give my best to Caleb, okay? Thereâs always next yearâs spelling bee.â Turning to Jin, you hand over your credit card to pay for the coffee before grabbing a pen and a napkin. It takes you a few seconds to figure out what you want to write, and then another few to scrawl out the note:
Donât forget, the tortoise always beats the hare in the end.
Straightening up, you hand the napkin over to Jin, who accepts it wordlessly and tucks it into his pocket. And once heâs handed your card back to you, you wave goodbye to both Jin and Bonnie before heading out.
Itâs typically a five-minute drive to Hybe Academy from the coffee shop, but this morning, it takes you almost ten. Every red light in the city has seemingly teamed up in order to make you late, and you make it through the door of your classroom with mere minutes to spare. Thankfully, the first bell hasnât rung yet, and to your surprise, Taehyung is still lounging in your desk chair when you enter the room. The two of you have a longstanding tradition of having breakfast together in the morningsâeven if breakfast just turns out to be two extra-large cups of coffee with anywhere between zero and four shots of espresso added in. Taehyung occasionally brings in some of his kitchen experiments as well, and youâve had to politely decline his offer to share on more than one occasion.Â
âHey, there you are!â Taehyung grins and props his feet up onto your desk, crossing one leg over the other. âI was just about to leave.â
âReally? It looks like youâve made yourself pretty comfortable,â you reply, dropping your bag onto the floor and collapsing into the chair heâs pulled up beside him. âMust be nice, not having to worry about being on time for first period.â
Taehyung nestles deeper into the back of your chair and lets his eyes drift shut. âSure is.â
You snort and take a sip of your coffee. âJerk.â
âIâm rubber, youâre glue,â he replies without missing a beat, his eyes remaining staunchly shut.
Shaking your head, you instead direct your attention to the tupperware container thatâs sitting on the desk in front of your friend. You can see what looks like some kind of pastry inside, and prod curiously at it before poking Taehyung in the shoulder. âSo, whatâs this? Donât tell me you tried to make croque monsieurs again.â
âExcuse you, those werenât even that bad,â he defends, his eyes flying open. âAnd no, I didnât. I made quiche this time.â
âRight,â you say suspiciously. âAnd whatâs in it?â
âBacon, cheese, onions,â Taehyung lists with a shrug. âOh, and a few baby carrots I had on hand. I didnât really know what else to do with them.â
Itâs far from the strangest combination your friend has come up withâa sentiment you voice aloud as you pry open the edge of the container and accept the fork he hands over. âThis feels shockingly normal.â Cautiously, you dig into an edge and bring it to eye level so you can examine the filling. âAre you sure youâre feeling all right?â
âIâm going to start force feeding you if you donât stop teasing,â Taehyung threatens, grabbing a fork for himself and helping himself to a generous bite. âSeriously, give it a tryâI promise itâs good. I didnât even drop any eggshells in it this time.â
Laughing, you bring the quiche to your mouth. The pastry is flaky and the filling is smooth, and youâre pleasantly surprised by the harmonious balance of seasonings that you taste. Taehyung watches in satisfaction as you go in for a bigger piece, and pushes the tupperware closer when you nearly drop it.Â
âTold you it was good,â he says smugly, and you can only nod your agreement and raise your coffee in silent commendation.Â
The two of you eat in silence for a few momentsâuntil you remember the napkin shoved in your pocket and pull it out with a grimace. Youâve ranted to Taehyung about your new nemesis on more than one occasion by this point, and he doesnât even blink as he flattens out the material and scans the words scrawled there. âIâve gotta say, the guyâs got good handwriting,â he remarks, and you immediately fix him with a scowl.Â
âReally? Youâve got to say that?â
Taehyung holds up his hands innocently. âJust an observation,â he says. âHow many of these notes do you even have now? Three?â
âFive,â you grumble. âAnd Iâm still no closer to figuring out who he is. I donât suppose you have access to a police database or anything, right? Some way to match this guyâs handwriting?â
âIâm pretty sure it doesnât work like that,â is Taehyungâs blasĂŠ reply. âBesides, itâs not like youâre going to do anything, even if you do figure out who he is. Youâll just keep stewing until something else comes along, so why even bother with the manhunt in the first place?â
You sniff. âIâm raising Trixie to be a strong, determined woman who can accomplish anything she sets her mind to. What kind of example would I be setting if I canât do this one thing?â
Taehyung doesnât even bother trying to disguise his snort of laughter. âYouâre so full of shit. Jesus Christ.â
The bell rings, thenâsignaling that students have five minutes to make their way to their classrooms. You sigh, and Taehyung wordlessly stands up and begins gathering his tupperware back into his bag, tucking the cutlery in last and grabbing his remaining coffee as he turns toward the door.Â
âCatch you later,â he says at the threshold, and you wave him off before brushing a few stray crumbs off your desk. Finishing off the last of your coffee, you pull your planner from your bag and absentmindedly shove the napkin note in its placeâputting away any and all thoughts of your bagel nemesis as students slowly begin filtering into your classroom. Trixie briefly catches your eye as she files in with a couple of her friends, and you smile as you rise from your seat and begin outlining the dayâs lesson plan on the chalkboard.Â
Thereâs no doubt that Fridays are your favorite. Friday afternoons at Hybe Academy are dedicated to the arts, and listening to the soft strains of music coming from the orchestra room and the various solo instruments taking lessons brings you boundless joy. You love seeing the new paintings on the walls the following Monday too, and often stay a while after school lets out on Friday to hang up the pieces produced by your own class.Â
But this particular Fridayâit isnât going as planned at all.
Youâre beginning to think that this morningâs strike from your bagel thief was an omen. Up until two hours ago, itâs just been the usual inconveniences and minor drawbacksâa misplaced pencil here, or a spilled bit of juice there. But now, halfway through the schoolday, you feel like youâre drowning. Your stomach is growling and your hair is in disarray, and itâs all thanks to the fact that you currently have twice the amount of students you normally do occupying your classroomâall of whom are seemingly intent on covering every available surface with splatters of paint.Â
You canât blame Miss Kumar, of course. Family emergencies are just thatâemergencies. They canât be predicted or controlled, and when she was called at lunchtime with unexpected news, you understood that she had to leave immediately. In an unfortunate turn of events, none of the Academyâs usual substitute teachers were available, and you soon found yourself haplessly watching on as her first-graders filed into your room with chairs in tow, taking up residence two to a desk alongside your own students.Â
And even though youâre doing your absolute best to maintain some semblance of order, you know youâve lost when one of Miss Kumarâs studentsâNicholas, you think his name isâupends a little plastic canister of paint onto his desk and splats both hands into it. Blue paint goes flying in every direction, and as he giggles, the other children quickly begin to follow his lead.Â
âGuys, no, waitââ you try to say, but itâs too late. A fully fledged paint fight has broken out, and you watch in horror as Daeun flings a dollop of yellow paint straight onto Trixieâs Hercules shirt.Â
If thereâs a bright spot in all of this, itâs that Principal Pam Baker works fast. Youâd called her mere minutes into the fight breaking out, and sheâd done her part by calling the parents of the students youâd named as instigators of the fight. Those who could came in right away, and once you managed to settle everyone down, you brought their kids down to Pamâs office so that she could have a group meeting with both the parents and students alike. The remaining children you took to the library to be watched by Taehyung while you cleaned up your classroom. Itâs an absolute disaster zone, and youâve only just begun spraying down the first desk when the door flies open.
âMost of the children are at the library,â you say without turning around, scrubbing at a particularly stubborn bit of red paint on the corner of the desk with a wet wipe. âIf youâre looking for your child, youâd best head over there.â
âActually, Iâm here to speak to you,â a familiar voice says, and dread pools in your stomach as you turn and find yourself face-to-face with none other than Jungkook Jeon, his dark eyes unreadable. On his wrist, just barely concealed beneath the sleeve of his charcoal overcoat, you can see his expensive silver watch glinting in the fluorescent light.
âMr. Jeon,â you manage once youâve found your voice again. âHow can I help you?â
For a few long seconds, Jungkook remains silent. He steps over the threshold and into your classroom, taking in the paint-splattered walls and the chairs scattered haphazardly about. Then his gaze settles on you, his nose wrinkling slightly as he speaks again.Â
âIt smells in here.â
âItâs the paint,â you answer shortly, stepping over an upended cup of brushes and making your way to the window. Fumbling with the lock, you struggle for a few seconds before finally managing to heave it open, letting in a welcome gust of cool wintry air.Â
Jungkook watches all of this in silence. Then he hums, faint amusement lacing his voice. âI see that.â
Irritation blooms in your belly at his blasĂŠ tone. âWhat did you want to talk about, Mr. Jeon? If youâre looking for Daeun, Iâm afraid sheâs down the hall in Principal Bakerâs office.â
âIâm well aware of that.â Jungkook takes a step forward, the heels of his sleek black oxfords clicking against the tiled floor. âThis is the second time youâve lost control of your classroom, I believe. And tell me, Miss {L/N}, why has my daughter been sent to the principalâs office two days in a row, now?â
You glance up from where youâve begun wiping at a spot of hot pink paint on the windowsill. âWith all due respect, Mr. Jeon, I think thatâs a question that only Daeun can answer.â
âDaeun.â Thereâs outright laughter in Jungkookâs voice nowâbut itâs the humorless sort that makes the hairs on your neck stand on end. âRight, of course. The blame is always on my daughter, isnât it? Never any of the others. Never your own.â
For a moment, you can only stare at him. Then, without even fully realizing what youâre doing, you begin walking forward. First one step, and then anotherâuntil the tips of your sensible block heels are mere inches from the tips of his oxfords. Emotion is building steadily in your chestâa cocktail of exhaustion and anger topped off with the dayâs frustrationsâand all of it comes flooding out as you raise your chin and look Jungkook Jeon square in the eye.Â
âUnlike you, I saw what happened today, Mr. Jeon. Several students were responsible for instigating and perpetuating this fight, and unfortunately, Daeun was one of them. I donât appreciate you implying that I favor any of my students over others, and I certainly donât appreciate you questioning my ability as a teacher.â Your chest heaves as you pause to take a breath. âI am a professional, Mr. Jeon. Maybe you donât think so, but I am. Iâve been teaching for nearly a decade, and Iâve spent almost every day with these children for the past year. You donât get to come in here and disrespect me in my own classroom. I donât care how much money you give to this school. Iâm not beholden to you or your money, and Iâll thank you to not come in here with unnecessary attitude and finger-pointing.â
Your blood is rushing in your ears by the time your speech comes to an end. Jungkook is silent, staring down his nose at you for three long seconds before he deliberately raises a dark eyebrow. âAre you finished?â he asks.Â
You shiver as his hot breath fans against your cheeks. âNo.â And then, in a surge of stupid, adrenaline-fueled bravery, you add, âI kind of want to cuss you out, to be honest.â
The other eyebrow rises to join the first, as a huff of wry laughter escapes his lips. âOh?â
You deflate slightly, your bottom lip finding its way between your teeth. It shouldnât be so easy for a parent to get a rise out of you, but Jungkook seems to do it so easilyâand so often. âIâm not going to,â you murmur.Â
âNo?â Jungkookâs gaze darts down to your lips, then up to your eyes, and then down to your lips again. âThatâs rather disappointing.â
Unwittingly, youâve drifted even closer to him since you first started talking. You can see each fleck of amber in his irises, and could probably count each of his individual eyelashes if you so cared. This close to him, you can see that one of his eyebrows is piercedâhis dark hair brushed back just enough to reveal the silvery metal embedded in his skin. You donât pull away though, and neither does he. If anything, he seems to be willing you closerâhis lips parting and his tongue darting out to moisten them.
And then he blinks, and you pull back as if burned. âIf⌠if thatâs all, I should really get back to cleaning up,â you stammer, hating the wobble in your voice as you return to your desk and grab a fresh wet wipe. âPrincipal Bakerâs office is down the hall on the left.â
âI remember. I was there yesterday, after all.â The faint amusement has returned to his tone. Straightening his tie, he begins making his way to the exit, only to pause in the doorframe and glance at you once more over his shoulder. âOh, and Miss {L/N}?â
You look up. âYes?â
âYou should really look in a mirror. It looks like a Smurf exploded on your face.âÂ
///
Saturday brings with it clear blue skies and a sweet, sweet reprieve from the chaos of the week. Youâd promised Trixie that you would make ratatouille together over the weekendâjust like in the movieâand now youâre making good on that promise as you push a shopping cart around the grocery store with your daughter skipping happily by your side. âOoh! We need these, right?â she exclaims, pointing at a display of zucchini, and you nod, watching as she carefully selects two and plunks them into the cart.Â
Together, the two of you finish up in the produce section and head for the aisles that house all the baking goods. Trixie peruses the shelves as you stock up on the essentialsâflour, sugar, and a couple boxes of baking soda. Then you grab a package of chocolate chips, laughing when Trixie immediately perks up at the sound of the bag crinkling and whirls around to look at you with wide, eager eyes.Â
 âCan we do chocolate chip and peanut butter cookies?â she asks, clasping her hands in front of her chest.Â
âI think youâre pushing your luck, young lady,â you tell her, but relent when she selflessly offers to bring the extras to class on Monday to share.Â
Ten minutes later, youâre heading toward the checkout line when you suddenly realize that youâve forgotten something. âTomatoes,â you say aloud, glancing down at Trixie apologetically. âTotally slipped my mind. Letâs go grab some, bug.â
Trixie sighs dramatically, but turns toward the produce section nonetheless. Faster than you can blink, she trots off, leaving you to trail after her with the shopping cart. Maneuvering around a particularly tall display of onions, you pull out your phone to check the grocery list one more timeâonly to be interrupted by the metallic clang of your shopping cart hitting another. Immediately, you open your mouth to apologize, but stop short when your eyes meet the owner of the other cart.
âO-oh,â you stammer, your head spinning as you try to recover your full vocabulary. âMr. Jeon. I⌠I didnât see you there.â
Jungkook chuckles. âThat much I gathered.â Then he nods toward Trixie, who you can just barely see two aisles and a crate of watermelons away. âDoing some shopping, Miss {L/N}?â
You donât respond. Your brain is in overdrive, struggling to reconcile the Jungkook standing in front of you with the one youâd seen just yesterday in your paint-splattered classroom. His dark hair isnât parted neatly across his forehead for onceâinstead, it falls in soft waves around his face. Rather reluctantly, your brain acknowledges that he looks goodâirritatingly so. Youâve never seen him in casual clothes beforeâonly neatly pressed suits that cost more than your entire paycheckâand the change is jarring to say the least. His purple sweatshirt is baggy and his black joggers are just tight enough to show off the definition of his thighs, andâ
âhang on, is he wearing Birkenstocks?
Trixie, thankfully, comes to the rescue as you gape at Jungkookâs feet for several seconds too long. âIs this enough?â she asks, lugging a plastic bag bulging with at least a dozen heirloom tomatoes. Still a little shellshocked, you look down at her, blinking dumbly before bursting into laughter.
âThatâs plenty, bug. In fact, we probably need to put some back, unless you want tomatoes in your cookies too.â
âThat doesnât sound too bad,â Trixie says thoughtfully, pursing her lips. âOr we can make marinara and have spaghetti and meatballs tomorrow!â
Jungkook chooses that moment to huff out a laugh of his own. âSpaghetti and meatballs, huh? Great minds must think alikeâDaeun suggested the exact same thing for our dinner tonight. Only thing is, weâre apparently making everything by hand, even the spaghetti. And weâve never made pasta before, soâŚâ He chuckles. âYou can imagine how well thatâll probably go.â
You glance around the nearest visible aisles. âDaeunâs a proper little chef, I see. Is she here with you?â
The dark-haired man gestures toward the back of the grocery store. âI tasked her with grabbing some milk and eggs while I get the onions. She wonât go near them until theyâre cooked, so I figured this would be most efficient.â
You grin. âDivide and conquer, huh?â
âExactly,â Jungkook answers with a surprisingly boyish smile. You note with amusement that his front teeth are more prominent than the rest, just enough to give him the resemblance of a rabbit. Rather unfairly, it somehow manages to work in his favor when put together with the rest of him. Your cheeks warm when you register again just how handsome he truly is, and you quickly suck in a deep breath as you search around for a distraction.
Youâre in luck. Daeun rounds the corner of a nearby display of cantaloupes with a wide grin, a gallon jug of milk and a carton of eggs in either hand. Her grin widens when she spots you, and you chuckle as she tries and fails to raise her jug-bearing hand to wave.
âHi, Miss {L/N}!â she exclaims as she comes to a stop alongside Jungkookâs cart and deposits her goods inside. âWhatâre you doing here?â
âDae,â Jungkook chides gently, but you laugh and wave him off.
âHi, Daeun. Iâm doing some shopping with Trixie, just like you are with your dad. Speaking of whichâyou probably have a lot of cooking to get to.â You return your attention to Jungkook. âI mean, I know we do. Somehow, I was talked into making two types of cookies this weekend, so we should really head out and get started.â
âWaitâhang on a second.â Jungkook speaks again, and maybe itâs your imagination but you think you hear a tinge of desperation in his tone. âIâm actually glad we ran into you today. We were going to do this on Monday but since youâre both here, Daeun has something sheâd like to say to Trixie. Isnât that right, Dae?â
Daeunâs gaze drops to where sheâs scuffing her sneakered feet against the tiled linoleum floor. Jungkook reaches down, giving her an encouraging nudge, and she hesitates for a second before looking back up and glancing between you and Trixie. âIâm sorry,â she begins shyly. âI shouldnâtâve thrown paint at you. Or taken your book.â And when Jungkook nudges her again and lifts an eyebrow, she continues again. âAnd⌠Iâm sorry for laughing when you fell down on the playground. It wasnât funny, and I wasnât being nice. Iâm really sorry, Trixie.â
Thereâs a beat of silence, as Daeun falls silent and looks at your daughter hopefully. You glance between the two girls, then up at Jungkook, who still has a hand on Daeunâs shoulder and seems to be holding his breath. Trixie, for her part, looks to be deep in thought, her face scrunched in contemplation as she taps a finger against her lips. Vaguely, you wonder if you should say something, but decide against it.
And then Trixie beams, toothy and bright. Daeunâs answering smile is still tentative, but it transforms into full-blown giggles when your daughter rushes forward and clasps one of her hands in both of her own. âI forgive you,â she says shortly, giving her hand a shake like a little businesswoman. You and Jungkook watch on as the two girls proceed to skip off, hand-in-hand and singing âBaby Sharkâ.Â
âWow,â you remark, turning back to Jungkook. âI have to admit, Iâm a little surprised. What brought that on?â
Jungkook begins to look rather sheepish, scratching at the back of his neck. âI actually have a bit of a confession to make. Not to mention, I owe you a huge apology. I talked to Dae last night, and⌠well, you were right. She wasnât acting out for no reason. She⌠she was actually jealous of Trixie."
You frown. "What?"
He nods. "Yeah. See, I got promoted at my job a while ago. Right after the holidays, I had to start working longer hours, which of course meant less time at home with her. And I guess all of that took its toll, especially since I had to stop taking her to school every morning.â He sighs. âShe didnât adjust very well to that. I tried my best to make things work, but thereâs only so much I can do, you know? Eventually I had to set up a morning carpool with some of the neighbors. And I tried to ease the transition as much as I could, butâŚâ He trails off with another sigh. âGuess I did kind of a shit job there.âÂ
Your mind is reeling at all of this new information, but you manage to find your voice again after a few moments. âYou did your best,â you tell him, resisting the sudden urge to reach out and touch his arm. âAnd youâre still trying. Thatâs all that matters, you know. Youâre trying to make things better. Daeun can sense that, and believe me, itâs paying off.â
Jungkook chuckles. âI think youâre giving me too much credit, but thank you. Iâm just glad that Dae has a good school and good teachers. Actually, youâve always been her favorite, did you know that?â
You didnât. âReally?â
âReally.âÂ
You arenât sure what to say after that, so you opt to look around instead. At some pointâyou arenât sure whenâthe two of you mustâve started walking around the grocery store again because all around you are shelves full of bread and baked goods. Mindlessly, you grab a bag of everything bagels and smile when Jungkook follows your lead and drops a bag into his own cart.
A few minutes of meandering later, you find Trixie and Daeun together in the snack aisle, deep in discussion about their favorite candies. The conversation winds down as you and Jungkook approach, and you decide not to comment when Trixie not-so-surreptitiously slips a package of chocolate caramels into your shopping cart.
âWe should probably get going,â you say instead, pulling out your phone and glancing at the time. âGosh, there really arenât enough hours in the day. You ready, bug?â
âYep!â Trixie replies cheerily, turning to wave goodbye to Daeun and Jungkook. âBye, Daeun! Bye, Mr. Jeon!â
âSee you Monday, Trixie! You too, Miss {L/N}!â Daeun exclaims. And as you and Jungkook exchange smiles and farewells of your own, you feel lighter than youâve felt in days, as if an invisible weight has lifted.
///
Like clockwork, Monday morning finds you at the counter of Bean There, Done That! with an apologetic Jin offering you your usual coffee in a size larger than the one youâd paid for. âAgain?â you exclaim as you accept the cup and take a generous sip. âI canât believe this. You opened like, twenty minutes ago.â
The corner of Jinâs mouth twitches. Then, with a dramatic flourish, he produces a full tray of cinnamon streusel bagels from somewhere beneath the counter, picking out the best-looking one before sliding the tray into its spot in the display. âI just wanted to see the look on your face,â he admits as he slips the bagel into a paper bag and hands it over. âThese are freshâstill pretty warm, in fact. Surprised you didnât smell them when you came in.â
âI did smell them,â you tell him, wagging a finger. âBut the blueberry bagels are always kind of overpowering and this whole place tends to smell like vanilla anyway, so excuse me for taking you for your word when you said you were out.â
âYou know, a simple âthank youâ wouldâve sufficed,â Jin sniffs. Then he gestures to the stack of napkins next to the cash register and waggles his eyebrows. âCare to leave a snarky note of your own?â
A slow grin spreads across your face as you start fishing in your purse for a pen. âAbso-fucking-lutely.â
///
The rest of the day goes smoothly, and youâre pretty sure itâs all thanks to the cinnamon streusel bagel youâd had the time to truly savor this morning. Youâd even bought an extra for Taehyung, who for his part contributed a tupperware full of bacon strips and a pitcher of mixed berry smoothie to your breakfast. For lunch youâd made sure to eat a healthy dose of vegetables, and as you head into the final period of the day, you feel more than ready to give a room full of children their next big assignment.
âAll right, class,â you say as your students filter into the classroom and start taking their seats. âWeâve been learning about the animal kingdom for the last few weeks, and itâs finally time to put everything weâve learned so far together. Iâm going to go around and hand each of you a card. Take a look at itâyouâll either see a picture of an animal, or the name of an animal.â Grabbing the stack of cards off your desk, you begin distributing them, slowly making your way up and down the rows of desks. âThen, I want you to get up out of your seats and find the card that matches yours. If thereâs a picture of a zebra on your card, you want to find the person with âzebraâ written on their card. And that person will be your partner for this project. Does that make sense to everyone?â
Nods and exclamations of affirmation all around. Satisfied, you hand out the last of your cards and return to your desk, gesturing for your students to stand up and find their partners. You watch as the children mill around, exclaiming happily when they find their match. Much to your satisfaction, you see that Daisyâa little girl who always has her blond hair corralled into a neat braidâand Josiahâa well-mannered boy with a different-colored polo for each day of the weekâjust so happen to be partners. You hadnât planned it that way, but youâve always gotten the feeling that there was a hint of a little crush there.
Another pleasant surprise comes in the form of Daeun, whoâs plopped herself in the seat beside Trixie and is animatedly gesturing at her card. Even from your spot in the front of the classroom, you can read the big block letters that spell out âpenguinâ and see the corresponding line drawing on Trixieâs card. And as the girls begin to chat, itâs as if the issues of the last few months hadnât happened at all.
Your class spends the last few hours of the school day in the library, working on their newly assigned project. Youâve set up shop at the table nearest Taehyungâs desk, which youâve always kind of envied. Perfectly round and situated in the center of the room, it allows for a 360-degree view of the entire library if he so much as spins in his chair. âHonestly, I could get so much done if I had one of these,â you lament to him as you watch Josiah sharpen Daisyâs pencil for her out of the corner of your eye. âIâd set up the best frickinâ assembly line you ever saw.â
âYou sound like a workaholic,â Taehyung replies, doing yet another lazy revolution in his seat. âOr a lunatic. Same thing, really.âÂ
Resisting the urge to stick your tongue out at him, you settle for rolling your eyes instead. The final bell of the day rings, and you shepherd your students out of the library with your friend on your heels. As the children disperse to their lockers, you trail after Trixie and Daeun, waiting for the two to say their goodbyes so you and your daughter can walk to the car together. Itâs still odd seeing the two getting along so well, but you arenât about to question it as you and Taehyung follow the girls to their lockersâwhich happen to be in the same section of the hallwayâand then out and into the bright afternoon sun. Smiling, you listen to them chattering excitedly about the project even as Taehyung launches into a tirade about his latest rent increase.
âSeriously, I should just move at this pointâitâs fucking ridiculous. I donât even use the conference center, and the indoor pool is just a waste of space when thereâs a public one thatâs twice the size three blocks away. And that one even has a hot tub! Not to mentionââ
You sigh, cutting him off mid-sentence. âJeez, Tae, just move. Youâve been threatening to for over a year now, and itâs not like anyoneâs forcing you to stay. You donât even like the neighborhood, for godâs sake. I donât know why you stuck around for that long.â
Taehyung sniffs. âMovingâs just such a hassle, you know? I really wanted to avoid it, but I guess I canât this time around. A 22% rent increase⌠fucking hell. Youâll help me pack, wonât you?â
âIâd rather not.â
âBut youâre so good at packing! And you have all that bubble wrap and the box of styrofoam peanuts hoarded in your closetââ
âStored in my closet.â
âWhatever,â he says dismissively, waving you off. âIâm not here to debate semantics with you.â
âNo, youâre here to guilt me into helping you move,â you reply. âWhatâs up with that, anyway? I thought you swore off of renting U-Hauls for good after last time. You were googling moving companies and getting quotes for weeks.â
âYeah, I definitely lost that spreadsheet,â Taehyung admits. âBesides, moneyâs a little tight right now. Every last bit of spare change we have is going toward Jiminâs new pilates studio. Weâre saving wherever and whenever we can.â
You nod in understanding at the mention of his fiancĂŠ and his new business venture. âHowâs all that going, anyhow? I know Jiminâs been super busyâwe havenât been to bar trivia in weeks.â
âYeah, itâs a whole thing,â Taehyung says, pinching the bridge of his nose. âStarting a business is hardâwho knew?â
âWho knew, indeed,â you echo. Youâre about to say something else, too, but any semblance of coherence flies out of your head when you glance at the girls again and see that theyâve come to a stop. Thereâs a sleek black Mercedes-Benz idling at the curb, and leaning against it is none other than Jungkook Jeonâdressed in a sharp navy blue ensemble with his hair slicked back and dark sunglasses perched on his nose. Itâs impossible to tell whether heâs seen you yet, and itâs all you can do to tear your gaze away before you get caught staring. Turning back instead to Taehyung, you raise a hand in farewell. âWell, it looks like this is my stop.â
âSeems that way,â your friend hums, casting a curious glance at Trixie, whoâs enthusiastically greeted Jungkook with a Hi again, Mr. Jeon! and is now giggling with Daeun about how they can see their reflections in his car. âSee you tomorrow. Donât get into too much trouble!â
You roll your eyes at the flagrant wink Taehyung sends your way, surreptitiously flipping him off from behind your tote bag. Then you make your way over to your daughter, whoâs still engrossed in conversation. Coming to a stop behind her, you lay a hand on her shoulder, smiling as she looks up and flashes you a big grin. âAll righty. You ready to go home, jitterbug?â you ask.
Trixie juts her bottom lip out into a pout. âCan I go to Daeunâs?â
You raise an eyebrow, glancing up at Jungkook, whoâs now scrolling through his phone. Then you return your gaze to your daughter, taking in her eager, bright eyes. âI donât know, bug. Have you asked Mr. Jeon if you can come over?â
Daeun pipes up then, her pigtails bobbing with every word. âHe says itâs okay, Miss {L/N}! Since we have a project to work on and all. He even said we can order takeout for dinner!â
Again, you look at Jungkook. His expression is unreadable behind his sunglasses, but when he feels your gaze he glances up, tucking his phone back into his pocket and pushing his sunglasses up onto his head. âDaeâs rightâI did promise the girls takeout. Sorry to catch you off guard with last-minute plans like this, Miss {L/N}. If youâd like, youâre welcome to join us as well.â
You blink. To say that the invitation has caught you off guard would be a massive understatement, and as your brain races to catch up, you suddenly realize that heâs willing to let you come to his home. You would be in his spaceâwhere he lives, eats, sleeps. The thought is simultaneously terrifying and exhilarating.
âIâI donât want to impose,â you finally manage after what feels like an eternity. âIâm sure youâre busy, and I have a lot of homework to grade, andâŚâ You trail off, hesitant, and Jungkook waits a beat before chiming in.
âNo imposition at all,â he says, offering you a small smile. âHonest. Iâve spent two of the last three weekends hosting sleepovers for Daeunâs friends, and Iâm not convinced I remember what adult company is like anymore.â Then his smile widensâjust enough to offer a glimpse of his endearingly prominent front teeth and crinkle the corners of his eyes. âRemind me?â
You arenât sure if youâre imagining the flirtatious edge in his tone, but you push the thought to the very back of your head and straighten the hem of your blouse before grasping for the phone tucked in your bag. âI⌠I suppose that would be all right,â you begin hesitantly as you pretend to check for new notifications. âYouâre sure it wonât be any trouble?â
âNone at all,â Jungkook reassures. âHere, Iâll give you my address for your GPS, but it might be easier if you just follow me. Where are you parked?â
You gesture toward the staff parking lot, which is usually separated from the main lot by a row of neatly manicured hydrangea bushes that bloom in bursts of pink and blue and purple during the spring and summer months. Right now, there are only a few sparse yellow daffodils, pushing up through the dirt and signaling that spring is not far off despite the lingering chill in the air. âIâm about three rows in. I can drive over and meet you here, if that works?â
Trixie chooses that moment to pipe up, instinctively raising her hand like sheâs still in class. âCan I ride with Daeun and Mr. Jeon?â
You hesitate, glancing over at Jungkook, who shrugs as if to say fine by me. Turning your attention back to your daughter, you nod and reach down to adjust the glittery pink scrunchie in her hair. âBe good,â you order. âDonât distract Mr. Jeon while heâs driving, okay?â
âMmhmm,â Trixie hums, already turning toward the sleek black Benz and tugging on the door handle. âSee you there, Mom!â
You wave, watching as the girls climb into the backseat before turning and making your way to your own car. Unlocking the door, you slide into the driverâs seat and take a deep breath. Then, you take another. And a few moments later, you take a third.
Even as you mentally play back the events of the afternoon, you still canât wrap your head around how it came to this. Here you are, about to drive to Jungkook Jeonâs house. Youâve seen his address in your files, and you know from the street name that he lives downtown, in the part of the city thatâs dominated by high-rise buildings and five-star hotels. Itâs an area that you donât visit often, having no reason to unless thereâs a particular restaurant that youâre looking to try outâand have the money for. It feels odd inputting his address into your phoneâs navigation app, but you do so nonetheless, watching as it calculates the optimal route.Â
Steeling yourself, you start up the ignition and ease up on the brake. As you pull out of your parking space, you crane your head to see if Jungkookâs car is still where youâd last seen it, which it thankfully is. Slowly, you make your way over to where the Benz is idling, pulling up alongside him and giving him a little wave. Jungkook has donned his sunglasses again, but he lowers them when he sees you and nods in acknowledgment. Ready to go? he mouths, and you nod even though itâs a lie. You arenât ready. You arenât sure you ever will be. But Jungkook is already pulling ahead and out of the parking lot, and youâre forced to push aside your intrusive thoughts and follow.Â
The first stretch of the drive is easy. Jungkook is a measured driver, and you can tell that heâs taking care to turn only when thereâs enough room for both of your vehicles. The second stretch, however, proves far more difficult. Now that youâre downtown, thereâs an abundance of one-way streets and pedestrians. Traffic lights sit on seemingly every corner, alternating between red, yellow, and green at random, as far as you can tell. You nearly lose Jungkook twice on particularly short green lights, and only narrowly avoid hitting an overeager dog dragging its hapless owner into the crosswalk before the walk sign has changed.Â
The third time, it finally happens. Dismayed, you watch as Jungkookâs sleek black Benz cruises past a green light, just before it turns yellow for a split second and then flips to red. Youâre forced to brake far faster than youâd preferâway too fast to be safe, for sureâand watch as Jungkook disappears around the Starbucks on the next corner. Muttering out a quiet curse, you drum your fingers impatiently on the steering wheel as you wait for the light to change again. Thankfully, youâre only about two minutes from your destination.Â
After what feels like an eternity, the light finally turns green. Releasing your foot on the brake, you take the turn that Jungkook had taken, glancing between your phone and the surrounding buildings to identify your destination. Thereâs a string of restaurants, a pharmacy, and a post office. You cruise past a dentistâs office and a few dry cleaners, and then your phone is directing you to turn right onto a street that boasts a long row of glass-fronted office buildings.Â
Two blocks later, youâre pulling up to a tall, sleek chrome building. The first floor is occupied by a seafood restaurant and the second and third seem to be a gym, but as you crane your head upward you can see that the floors above that seem to be condominiums. Letting your head fall back against the headrest, you glance down at your phone one more time, confirming that this is indeed your destination. Then you take a long, deep breath before you begin following the little blue signs that claim to lead to a parking garage beneath the building.
To your relief, the garage itself isnât difficult to find. You take a ticket from the machine as you descend down the concrete ramp, keeping an eye out for any open spots that are designated as guest parking. Seconds pass, and then minutes. Your heart flutters nervously in your chest as you descend deeper into the parking garage, seeking a break in the rows of cars that never comes. Youâre seconds away from giving up and turning around, when finally, you see an open spot. Itâs a little cramped and itâs right next to a concrete pillar thatâs just a little too close for comfort, but you manage to squeeze into the space. Heaving a deep sigh of relief, you turn off the ignition and tuck your keys into your purse, taking a moment to gather yourself before exiting your car and locking it behind you.
Thatâs when you encounter your next obstacle: figuring out how, exactly, to get out of the parking garage. You canât find a single sign to guide your wayâonly a locked dark green door that you assume is some kind of mechanical room. Groaning, you spin in a full circle, taking in your concrete surroundings. Maybe if you just start walking, youâll find a sign that will point you to the elevators. Youâd even consider taking the stairs at this point, no matter how many floors down you are (youâre pretty sure itâs seven or eight).Â
Just then, your phone begins to buzz in your pocket. Pulling it out, you see Jungkook Jeon (Daeunâs Dad) emblazoned across the screen and immediately swipe to answer. âHello?â
âHey,â Jungkook says, obvious relief coloring his tone. âIâm sorry I lost you back there. Where are you now?â
âIâm in the parking garage below your building,â you reply, idly scuffing your foot along the concrete floor. âIâm parked pretty far down, and now I canât seem to figure out how to get upstairs.â
Jungkook hums thoughtfully. âYeah, Iâll admit the signage isnât great down there. Let me see⌠can you see any doors?â
âJust this green one, but itâs locked.â Reaching out, you try the handle again to double-check. âOther than that, nothing.â
Another hum from the man on the other end of the line. âOkay, walk away from that door. Try and head toward the middle of the garageâthatâs where the elevators are. Thereâs four of them, and theyâre in this big concrete circle. Can you see them yet?â
âMaybe?â You can see a break in the rows of cars up ahead, and a rounded concrete wall in the distance. Speeding up, you make your way around the edge and blink as a bank of elevators comes into view. âOh, waitâyeah! Huh. Weird. I didnât expect the doors to be orange.â
Jungkook chuckles. âEach floorâs color-coordinated, yeah. Orange means youâre near the bottom, though. Didnât you see the guest parking on the first floor?â
You blink. âNo, I donât think so. Did I miss something?â
That draws another chuckle from him. âProbably. Thereâs a row of spaces off to the right as soon as you enter the garage, but it can be pretty easy to miss if you donât know to look for it. I shouldâve given you a heads-up.â
âItâs okay,â you tell him as you enter the elevator and hit the button for the thirty-fourth floor. âI couldâve asked.â
Bidding him farewell and assuring that youâll see him soon, you hang up and tuck your phone back into your pocket. The elevator ride is relatively short despite how high youâre going, and before you know it you find yourself standing in front of a navy blue door with a polished brass knocker. Raising your hand, youâre about to knock when the door flies open, revealing Daeun and Trixie standing there with identical grins.
âYouâre finally here!â your daughter exclaims, bounding forward to take you by the hand and lead you inside. âMr. Jeon said we had to wait for you to get here. He says heâs gonna give us a grand tour!â
âItâs really not as exciting as theyâre making it sound.â Jungkookâs voice comes from around the corner, and the man himself steps into view a moment later. Heâs taken off his jacket and removed his tie, leaving him in navy slacks and a crisp white shirt with the first few buttons undone. Your gaze lingers a little too long on this newly exposed sliver of chest, but you forcibly tear your gaze away when Trixie gives your hand a squeeze.Â
âCome on, Mom! You can see everything from the window. Itâs like youâre on top of a mountain!â
Laughing, you follow your daughter deeper into the apartment. She points to the closet off the foyer, where you obligingly hang up your coat next to her periwinkle one. Then she leads you to the far end of the foyer, where it opens into a wide hallway. On the other side of the hall is an archway that leads to a spacious kitchen with white cabinets and polished granite countertops. You take note of the bright yellow bar stools at the kitchen island, chuckling when Daeun loudly declares that she picked them outâand that Jungkook had caved to her despite wanting boring gray ones instead.
As you continue your tour, it becomes abundantly clear that Jungkook has caved to his daughter on multiple occasions. The furniture in the living area is neutralâshades of beige and dark wood that pair well with the polished floorboards and modern floor-to-ceiling windows. But scattered throughout the space are pops of color and quirkiness that you can confidently attribute to Daeunâhaving graded several of the art pieces that you now see hanging on the wall and adorning the sleek glass coffee table. Thereâs the lopsided clay vase painted with streaks of hot pink and specks of bright yellow, and thereâs the papier-mâchĂŠ snowman with his jaunty orange hat. You see more and more of Daeunâs influence everywhere you lookâthe watercolor butterfly paintings on the wall, and the red floral accent chair that youâre sure Jungkook didnât pick out himself.Â
âThatâs Daddyâs room,â Daeun says, pointing to a nondescript white door beside the bookshelves that flank the flatscreen TV hanging on the wall. Then she points down the hall, past the kitchen where you can see a few more doors. âAnd thatâs my room down there, next to Daddyâs office. Do you want to see?â
You nod. âI canât wait. Lead the way.â
Cheerfully, Daeun gestures for you to follow after her as she skips toward the door at the very end of the hall. She opens it with a flourish, allowing all of you inside, and as soon as you step past the threshold youâre transported to a fantastical world. Daeunâs bedroom walls are painted to resemble an enchanted forest, complete with delicate fairy lights wrapped around the wooden four-poster bed. A white desk and an accompanying green chair sit in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the pale pink curtains opened to let sunlight stream in. Along the sill is a collection of stuffed animals, ranging from a tiny butterfly to an elephant that youâre pretty sure is taller than Daeun herself. Opposite the bed is a gallery wall, composed of colorful floral prints and Daeunâs own artâa charming, eclectic mix of animal paintings and landscapes. Itâs the kind of bedroom that you wouldâve loved as a child, and your daughter is equally taken with it if her awed expression is anything to go by.Â
âThis is so cool!â Trixie runs to the window to peer out at the city below, before twirling in a circle to take in the art on the walls. âI canât believe you live here. Itâs like a magic forest!â
âItâs a beautiful room,â you remark, nodding your agreement. âAnd all of these drawings are amazing, Daeun. Youâre a talented artist.â
Daeun flushes at the compliment, thanking you with a shy smile. Then she and Trixie are off again, speeding down the hallway to look at something else in the apartment. You and Jungkook trail after them slowly, until he opens another door off the hall to reveal his office. Itâs smaller than Daeunâs bedroom and far more simplistic in its decor, but itâs a cozy and inviting space nonetheless. One wall is lined with mahogany bookshelves, and a polished wooden desk is pushed against the opposite. A plush burgundy armchair with a matching ottoman sits in the corner beside a tall potted plant, creating the perfect space for reading, and you can tell from the indentation in the seat cushion that itâs been well-loved over the years.
âIâve definitely been bringing my work home too much lately,â Jungkook admits. âIâve been cutting back though. Ever since Daeunâs behavioral problemsâŚâ He trails off. âWell, you know all about that already. And I do want to apologize for giving you a hard time. Itâs just⌠I guess itâs not all that fun being told that youâre failing as a parent.â
âYouâre not failing as a parent,â you reply, laying a hand on his arm before you can think to stop yourself. âYouâre doing your best. Itâs all we can do, isnât it? Do everything we possibly can for our children?â
He nods, but he isnât looking at you. Heâs looking down at your hand on his arm, and you blanch inwardly as you quickly pull back and pretend to brush invisible dirt off your skirt. âWe should go find the girls,â you murmur. And just like that, the tour is over.Â
The two of you rejoin the girls in the kitchen, where theyâve begun assembling themselves a snack of peanut butter and crackers. Jungkook slices up an apple and a banana for them to share, and they barely take the time to thank him before disappearing into Daeunâs bedroom to work on their project. You and Jungkook find yourselves alone in the kitchen, and when the silence between you has stretched on for just long enough to be awkward, you decide to speak. âSo. I guess I should probably grade some homework while Iâm here.â
Jungkook blinks and shakes his head a little, as if coming out of a trance. âRight, of course. Iâve got a few things I need to wrap up myself. Please, make yourself comfortable. Youâre free to work in the office, if youâd like.â
Immediately, you shake your head. âOh, no. I donât want to intrude.â
He nods, then gestures out toward the dining table, which sits in a little nook between the main living area and kitchen. âWell then, feel free to make use of the table. Or the kitchen island. Or even the couch, if youâd prefer.â He pauses. âWait, where are my manners? I havenât even offered you anything to drink! Did you want anything?âÂ
âOh.â You hesitate. âIâm okay.â
Jungkook begins making his way to the refrigerator, regardless. âSeriously, itâs no trouble. I have coffee, tea, banana milk, and I think thereâs probably a carton of apple juice in here too. What do you usually drink when youâre grading?â
âTea,â you admit. âAny kind. Iâm not picky.â
âTea it is.â Jungkook sets about grabbing two mugs. âGo on, make yourself comfortable. Iâll bring it to you.â
For a moment, you wonder if you should ask if he needs help. But heâs already preoccupied with the kettle, his back to you, and you have to force yourself to look away from the way his broad shoulders taper into his slim waist. In an attempt to distract yourself from gawking, you walk back out to the dining table. Pulling out a chair, you settle your bag on the floor beside you and take a seat. And by the time Jungkook comes out of the kitchen with two steaming mugs of tea, youâre already halfway through grading the first math worksheet in your pile.
âHere you go.â Jungkook places a mug by your elbow, and you glance up at him with a grateful smile.
âThanks.â âNo problem.â
To your surprise, he takes his mug to the opposite side of the table and sets it down. Then he disappears into the kitchen, returning a few seconds later with his laptop in hand. You try not to stare as he sets up shop across from you, a loose lock of dark hair flopping across his forehead as he logs in and begins reading something, his dark eyes flitting across the screen. His piercing in his eyebrow glints in the sunlight streaming in through the nearby window.
Ripping your gaze away, you force yourself to focus on the homework you need to grade. And after a few minutes, youâre fully immersed, thumbing through sheet after sheet and writing down your notes.
Before you even realize it, two hours have passed. You only become aware of how late itâs getting when Jungkook shuts his laptop with a click, stretching his arms overhead and working a few kinks out of his neck. âItâs almost dinnertime,â he remarks, glancing out the window where the sun is steadily dropping closer to the horizon. âDid you have any thoughts about dinner? I can order some pizza or something.â
âOh, I donât thinkââ you begin to protest, but Daeun and Trixie choose that moment to dash in like mini tornadoes, whirling around the dining table.Â
âWe can still order takeout for dinner, right Daddy?â Daeun gazes up at Jungkook with pleading eyes, clasping her hands in front of her chest. âAnd Trixie and Miss {L/N} can stay if we do, right?â
Trixie looks at you, lower lip already beginning to jut out in a pout. âPlease, Mom?â
Jungkook gives you a meaningful glance across the table, and you can only shrug and relent. âYeah, all right. Since takeout was already promised, we can stay for dinner. But weâre going home after that, okay? Itâs a school night.â
The girls burst into cheers. After a brief discussion on what kind of food to order, you all settle on Jungkookâs initial suggestion of pizza. As he puts in the order, you begin tidying up the dining table, clearing it of your graded homework. Daeun points out where the plates are kept, and together, you and the girls set the table for dinner.Â
âEstimated delivery time is half an hour,â Jungkook says as he tucks his phone back into his pocket and joins you at the dining table. âWhat should we do while we wait?â
âLetâs play Candyland!â Daeun exclaims.Â
Trixie gasps. âI love Candyland!â
And just like that, itâs settled. The four of you settle around the coffee table for the gameâyou and Jungkook making yourselves comfortable on the cream-colored sectional while the girls sprawl out on the shaggy rug on the floor. The pizza arrives just as Trixie reaches Candy Castle, and Jungkook goes to answer the door while she celebrates her victory. Then, the four of you sit down for dinner.
Itâs strange, sitting in Jungkookâs undoubtedly expensive apartment and eating pizza. But even more strange is how okay it all feelsânatural, even. You arenât sure when you became so comfortable in his presence, but you arenât about to question it. Youâre grateful for the lack of awkwardness.
An hour later, the last slice of pizza is finished. You volunteer to do the dishes, and Jungkook clears the table while you take up residence at the sink. Youâve tasked Trixie with gathering up her things so you can depart after youâve finished in the kitchen, and can hear her giggling off in the distance with Daeun. âThanks for hosting us today,â you murmur to Jungkook.
He chuckles, waving off your gratitude. âItâs no problem, seriously. I had a good time.â
You smile at him before returning to the dishes. Just as youâre putting away the last plate, the girls run back into the kitchenâTrixie with her backpack in tow.Â
âCan Daeun come to our house next time?â she asks, and you laugh.
âSure, jitterbug. Youâre welcome to come over whenever youâd like, Daeun.â
And with that, you and Trixie say your final goodbyes. You slip back into your shoes and grab your coats from the closet. Jungkook gives you directions for the easiest route out of the parking garage, and you thank him for what feels like the umpteenth time.
Youâre barely listening to your daughterâs ramblings as you climb into the driverâs seat and turn on the ignition. All you can think about is Jungkook and this strange, newfound warmth that stirs in your belly whenever he seeps into your thoughts.
///
âYou wiped that part of the counter already.â
Trixieâs voice barely registers in your mind, but the washcloth in your hand slows nonetheless. Itâs a beautiful Saturday morning with hardly a cloud in the sky, and Jungkook and Daeun are due to arrive any minute. Youâve been cleaning for the past hour, and even though you know youâve already gone through the kitchen, you canât help yourself. This is the first time Jungkook will be seeing your humble abode, and youâostensiblyâwant to impress.
âBug, can you set the table?â
Trixie sighs dramatically, but complies nonetheless. Grabbing four plates, she places them down carefully before returning for four glasses. You join her at the table with a pitcher of freshly squeezed orange juice, straightening out one of the striped blue placemats as you set it down beside the vase of flowers that serves as a centerpiece.Â
Youâve just started frying bacon when the doorbell rings. âGot it!â Trixie calls, darting to the door, and you listen as she enthusiastically greets your guests. A few seconds later, Jungkook rounds the corner with both girls, decked out in jeans and a gray cable-knit sweather and carrying a plain white cardboard box in his hands.Â
Curiously, you tilt your head. âMysterious box youâve got there.â
He laughs. âHello to you too.â Then he puts the box down and pops open the lid. âI brought my favorite bagelsâI hope thatâs okay. Didnât want to show up empty-handed.â
You smile at him. âOf course itâs okay. I was just planning on making some toast, but bagels are way beâŚâ You trail off as the bagels in question come into your view.Â
Perfectly golden, with a dusting of cinnamon sugar and streusel crumbles on top. Youâd recognize them anywhere.Â
â{Name}?â Jungkook sounds concerned. âAre you all right?â
You blink and shake your head, mind still whirring. âAre these from that coffee shop downtown? Bean There, Done That?âÂ
Jungkook nods. âYeah, have you been?â
You nod. âThis⌠this might sound crazy and I might be way off base. But do you stop there every morning for a bagel?â
Jungkook blinks. Then he blinks again, his lips parting wordlessly. A beat passes, and then another. âWait,â he finally manages, his voice a croak. âHang on. Is it⌠I mean, it canât be⌠can it?â
You reach into the drawer next to the stovetop and pull out a wad of pen-stained napkins. âDid you leave me these?â
For a few seconds, it seems like Jungkook can only gape at you. âHoly shit,â he finally breathes, before slapping a hand to his mouth with wide eyes and glancing around to make sure the girls arenât within earshot. âI was leaving you notes this whole time?â
You can only laugh in disbelief. âYou were the one taking my cinnamon streusel bagels?â
âHey, I wouldnât have taken them if youâd gotten there earlier,â he teases. Chuckling, he picks up a napkin note and uncrumples it, scanning across the text. âDamn. Small world, huh?â
âThe smallest,â you agree, mind reeling from this new development. Still chuckling, Jungkook steps past you to get to the stove, and you belatedly remember that the bacon is still sizzling in the pan as he picks up your tongs and carefully flips each strip.Â
âI kept your notes too,â he says after a moment. âI shoved both of them in my glovebox.â
You huff. âBoth. Yeah, okay, you beat me to the last bagel way more than I beat you. You donât have to rub it in, Jungkook.â
âOh, come on.â He grins, toothy and bright, and youâre momentarily distracted by the endearing prominence of his teeth. âI think I have to rub it in a little.â
âHmph. As long as itâs only a little,â you concede as you join him at the stove with another pan and begin scrambling eggs. Together, the two of you finish making breakfast, piling eggs onto one plate and bacon on another. You grab the bowl of fruit salad youâd prepared last night out of the fridge, and Jungkook grabs the box of bagels and calls for Daeun and Trixie to come eat. Then, he surprises you by sitting beside you, leaving the girls to sit next to each other on the opposite side of the table.
Breakfast is a relaxed affairâeven if Taco keeps trying to jump up on the table to steal some bacon. Youâve eaten several meals with Jungkook and Daeun since that first dinnerâusually at Jungkookâs apartment, but also once at the food court in your local natural history museum, where you took the girls to see the ocean exhibitâs penguin display. Since this is the final weekend before their group project is due on Monday, youâve promised to take them to the zoo to see real, live penguins and complete the last of their research. Both girls already have their backpacks packed and ready to go, and you task Jungkook with checking to make sure they have all their notes while you clean up in the kitchen.Â
Twenty minutes later, youâre on your way to the zoo. Jungkook has volunteered to drive, and you canât help but gape a little as he unlocks his sleek black Mercedes-Benz and opens up the passenger door to reveal cream-colored leather seats and shiny silver hardware. âWow,â you remark, catching his eye as he walks around to the driverâs side. âThis is like the Batmobile or something.â
âHardly,â he says with a laugh. âI wish I had rocket boosters and ejection seats. Thatâd be cool as hell.â
âDaddy!â Daeun gasps, scandalized. âThatâs a bad word!â
Jungkook has the decency to look properly abashed. âIâll put a dollar in the swear jar when we get home,â he promises before pretending to zip his mouth shut and throw away the key. Satisfied, Daeun clambers into the backseat with Trixie on her heels, and Jungkook shoots you a conspiratorial little wink as he takes his own seat and starts up the engine.
The drive to the zoo takes only about fifteen minutes. Itâs already beginning to get crowded by the time you get there, but Jungkook still manages to find parking with little difficulty. Together, the two of you usher your daughters out of the car, reminding them not to run too far ahead when they immediately make a beeline for the entrance.Â
After a short wait in line to buy tickets, you finally make your way past the lion statues flanking the front gate. The wide concrete pathway leads to an open plaza where people are milling aboutâsome looking at the directory located at the far end while others rely on the colorful signpost in the center, reading through the various directional arrows before heading off to their destination. Along the edges of the plaza are a multitude of stallsâselling everything from footlong hot dogs to stuffed animals to cotton candy. Thereâs a couple of artists painting faces, too, and Daeun only has to give Jungkook one wide-eyed, pleading look before he caves and pulls out his wallet. Aghast, you try to protest, but he waves you off and sends them both off with some cash in hand.Â
âConsider it payment for all the bagels Iâve deprived you of,â he says, and you relent with a laugh.
Slowly, the two of you make your way around the plaza, making sure to keep a watchful eye on the girls at all times. Half an hour later, Trixie and Daeun come skipping back your way, their faces bright with colorful paint. Daeun has an intricate pink and blue butterfly, while Trixie has opted for the distinctive orange and black stripes of a tiger.Â
âDo you like it?â she asks, and you nod, bopping her fondly on her painted black nose.Â
âI donât just like it, jitterbug. I love it.â
Pleased, she rejoins Daeun, who has successfully diverted Jungkook to the cotton candy stand. Following after her, you hand the vendor your credit card to pay for both snacks before Jungkook can get a word in edgewise. Reluctantly, he tucks his wallet away, laughing when you stick your tongue out at him.
Once the girls have had their fill of the main plaza, the four of you head off in the direction of the penguin exhibit, stopping to look at the zebras and giraffes along the way. Photographs are snapped, and Trixie even flags down a nearby couple and asks them to take a photo of all four of you together. The girls jostle into place in front of the giraffe enclosure, and you suddenly find yourself standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Jungkook, the warmth of his body radiating off of him like the sun in the sky. Your resulting smile feels forcedâespecially when the girl starts taking multiple photos from different anglesâbut gradually relaxes. And now, even as you enter the penguin exhibit, you canât stop sneaking glances at the last photo.Â
Because in it, you and Jungkook look like couple. Youâre standing close enough that anyone who saw it would construe it as a family photo, the two of you beaming with your giggling daughters in front of you, their arms draped over each otherâs shoulders.
Swallowing, you let your phone screen go dark and tuck it back into your pocket. Youâre coming up on the penguin exhibit now, and the girls can barely contain their excitement as they run ahead to the outermost edge of the enclosure where a massive glass wall allows for a clear view of the penguins swimming about underwater.
âTheyâre so fast!â Trixie exclaims. She stops at one of the numerous placards lining the glass wall, her little face scrunching as she slowly reads it out loud to Daeun. âIt says here some can swim over twenty miles an hour!â
As the girls pull out their notebooks and begin taking notes, you and Jungkook find an unoccupied bench near a rocky outcrop occupied by several bronze penguin statues. âLook,â Jungkook says, patting one of the upright penguins. âYou can see how many people have rubbed this little guyâs head. Itâs turned gold.â
âMust be good luck,â you remark, running a finger along the golden beak of another penguin. âOr maybe I should make a wish? I donât really know what this situation calls for.â
âIâm pretty sure you make wishes when you throw a coin into a fountain,â your companion replies, brushing a dark strand of hair off his forehead. âActually, I think I saw a fountain back there. Should we check it out later?â
âI donât think I have any change on me,â you reply, peeking into your purse to make sure. âSeriously, who even carries coins anymore?â
âNot me,â Jungkook agrees. âI do usually have at least a little cash on me, though. Itâs nice to have sometimes.â
âMm, yeah. You never know when youâll need it.â
Just then, Trixie and Daeun run up, gesturing toward the brown building at the very back of the enclosure. âThereâs a penguin movie playing over there!â Daeun says. âCan we go see it?â
âSure,â Jungkook says. âHow long is it?â
âI think it runs every twenty minutes,â you reply when Daeun frowns and scratches her head. âCome on. If Iâm remembering correctly, we should be able to see more penguins inside too.â
Daeun and Trixie beam. âCool!â they exclaim in unison, before galloping off and leaving you and Jungkook to follow after them as quickly as you can manage without breaking into a run yourselves.
Your memory proves correct, as you enter the brown building and immediately see that the walls inside are glass as well. A penguin dives off of a rocky island and into the clear blue water, and you watch as it goes all the way to the bottom of the pool before coming back up for air.Â
After doing a lap of the building, Daeun and Trixie decide to go into the theater to see the fifteen-minute short film. Meanwhile, you and Jungkook find a quiet little alcove near the entrance, chatting softly while watching the penguins behind the glass on the opposite wall.Â
âI havenât been to the zoo in ages,â Jungkook admits. âDaeâs mom used to always take her, though. They always came back with a stuffed animal from the gift shopâyou mightâve seen them in Daeunâs room, actually. She loves them.â
You nod. âI remember, yeah. Itâs quite an impressive collection.â Then you hesitate, gnawing on your bottom lip as you consider your next words and debate whether youâre being too nosy. âDaeunâs mom⌠can I ask what happened between you?â You pause, then quickly speak again. âAnd feel free to say no, obviously! You donât have to tell me if you donât want to. Iâm probably just poking my nose where it doesnât belong.â
Jungkook smiles at you, but thereâs a faraway quality to his gaze that wasnât there before. âNah, itâs okay. Thereâs really not much to tell, if Iâm honest. Evelyn and I, we started dating when we were nineteen. We got married at twenty-three, had Daeun a couple years later, and then one day we realized that weâd become entirely different people and that we werenât really in love anymore.â
âOh.â You arenât sure what else to say. âI-Iâm sorry to hear that.â
He shrugs and sighs, tilting his head back to look up at the ceiling. âNo need to be sorry; it was a mutual thing. Totally amicable. Weâre still friends, and weâre a pretty kickass co-parenting team too.â
The conversation continues, and you find out that Evelynâs job took her overseas last year. According to Jungkook, she currently lives with her new boyfriend, whoâs a little pretentious but completely harmless. And despite the six-hour time difference, Evelyn still finds the time to FaceTime Jungkook and Daeun every Sunday afternoon. Because of those calls, sheâs apparently heard all about you, tooâyouâre her favorite teacher, remember? heâd said with a laugh.
âWhat about you, then?â Jungkook glances over at you inquiringly, his eyebrows raised. âIs it my turn to pry?â
You can tell from the melodious lilt in his tone that heâs teasing. âMy storyâs far less interesting than yours,â you answer, fiddling with a stray thread on your jacket sleeve. âI donât have an ex-partner or anything like that. Iâve just always wanted to be a mother, so one day I decided that I was going to do it. I used a donor, got pregnant, and here we are.â
Jungkook takes this in slowly, nodding. âDo you⌠I mean, do you know who your donor is? Have you met him?â
You shake your head. âNo, it was an anonymous thing. I got a profile and some information about his appearance and hobbies and stuff, but not much beyond that.â
âIââ Jungkook begins, before trailing off. âIâm sorry. Iâm asking too many questions. I donât know a whole lot about the sperm donor thing, but Iâm glad it worked out for you. Trixieâs an amazing kid.â
âShe is,â you murmur. âI love her more than anything.â
âAnd youâre an amazing mom.â Jungkookâs voice grows softer, and when you turn to look at him, he seems closer than he was before. âI donât know how you manage it all, teaching and parenting. But you do, and itâs incredible. Youâre incredible.â
You arenât sure who leans in first. All you know is that one moment, youâre staring into Jungkookâs earnest brown eyes, and then in the next, youâre kissing him.
It starts soft. Cautious, even. His lips press against yours gently, once, before he pulls back for a breath. You can feel him exhale, the warmth fanning your cheeks. And then you pull him back in by his collar, fisting one hand in the knit material and finding the soft hair at his nape with the other.Â
Time slows to a standstill. Jungkook groans against your lips, and you feel the way it rumbles through his chest, the sensation sinking into your skin and settling straight in your core. His hands find your hips, and you wind both arms around his neck to pull him closer.Â
And then, just as suddenly as it had stopped, time starts ticking again. Reality crashes down around you in the form of familiar, boisterous voices rapidly heading your way. You and Jungkook only barely manage to untangle yourselves before Trixie and Daeun round the corner of the alcove, chattering excitedly about all the new penguin facts theyâve learned.Â
âCan we go to the petting zoo next?â Trixie asks, seemingly oblivious to your lingering embarrassment at nearly being caught.
Awkwardly, you clear your throat. At your side, Jungkook is faring no better, shuffling his feet and refusing to make eye contact. âYeah, sure, bug,â you finally manage when you find your voice again. âLead the way.â
///
Monday dawns cloudy and gray. The weather app on your phone promises thunderstorms later in the afternoon, but that isnât enough to dampen your mood one bit. Instead, you thumb back over to your messages, your heart skipping a beat when you see the text still sitting at the very top.
[6:54am] Jungkook Jeon: Make sure to stop by bean there, done that before school. Left you a surprise ;)Â
Taking a deep breath, you type out a response:
[6:56am] You: Iâm a little scared. Should I be scared?
His answer comes in immediately. Nah. Itâs a good surprise, I promise.
[6:58am] You: Sure it is⌠đ¤¨
Biting back a grin, you tuck your phone into your bag and head toward the front door of your apartment, nearly tripping over Taco along the way, who has chosen that moment to start slinking between your legs.Â
âReally, Taco?â you ask the unperturbed calico cat at your feet. âWhat if I fell and cracked my head open? Who would feed you then, huh?â
As usual, Taco merely gives you an unimpressed look before flicking her tail and wandering off. Sighing, you call for Trixie to hurry up before turning to check your appearance in the mirror leaning against the wall of the entryway. Itâs a large, vintage pieceâa gold-framed, flea market find that you treasure dearly and swear makes you look good no matter how awful you might feel.
Satisfied, you hike your bag higher on your shoulder and smooth down the lapels of your coat. Trixie rounds the corner and gives herself a quick once-over too, and you give her a thumbs-up. âReady, bug?â
âYup!â she replies, tightening her grip on her and Daeunâs projectâa carefully constructed shoebox diorama that shows a group of penguins in their natural icy habitat.Â
âLetâs go, then.â Opening the front door, you let her through before locking it up behind you. Together, you head out to the car, and Trixie ensures that her diorama is completely secured in the seat beside her while you check your mirrors and turn on the ignition.
The drive to Bean There, Done That! takes only about ten minutes. Jin waves cheerily when he spots you walking up to the counter, but his face positively lights up when he sees Trixie is with you. He absolutely adores your daughterâTrixie loves him tooâand on the occasional instance youâve had to call on him to babysit, the two of them always end up stuffed with food on the couch and giggling over bad puns.
âWhat can I get you, maâam?â Jin asks, directing the question at Trixie, who beams at him before turning to look at you with pleading eyes.
âCan I have a double chocolate cookie?â
âThat⌠actually sounds really good,â you admit. âMake that two. And Jin, did someone leave something here for me earlier?â
Jin grins. âThought youâd never ask. This here is from one Mr. Jungkook Jeon.â Reaching beneath the counter, he pulls out a box and watches as you open the lid to reveal half a dozen cinnamon streusel bagels with a neatly folded napkin on top. Unfolding it, you can only laugh at the words written on it:
Hope you have a mug-nificient day!
âJust so you know, he stole that line from me,â Jin says with a sniff. âIâm not letting him take the credit.â
âDuly noted,â you tell him, trying and failing to hide your smile as you look down at the note again. After a couple beats, Jin clears his throat, and you glance up to see that heâs grinning like the Cheshire Cat.Â
âSooo,â he begins slowly, dragging out the single syllable, âI imagine you want a fresh napkin and a pen, unless⌠are you going to see Mr. Jungkook Jeon at some point?â
You shrug, feigning nonchalance as best you can. âTrixie was paired with his daughter for a school project, so weâve been meeting up for the past few weeks so they can work on it. Now that thatâs over with⌠I donât really know. Weâre both pretty busy.â
Jin scoffs. âThatâs a lame excuse, especially since heâs clearly flirting with you. Andââ
Unfortunately, Trixie interrupts before he can finish his sentence, skipping back over from where she had been examining the pastry display cases along the wall. âCan I have a lemon bar?â
You fix her with a stern look. âYou already asked for the double chocolate cookie, remember? The lemon bars can wait until next time.â Then you turn back to Jin, reaching into your bag for your wallet. âWe should probably get to school, anyhow. What do I owe you?â
âNot a thing,â he replies, handing over a paper bag with your cookies and a bottle of apple juice. âItâs already been taken care of.â
From the wink he sends your way, you know that it must have been Jungkook who doled out the extra cash for your breakfast. âThanks, Jin,â you reply, handing Trixie the cookies and juice before accepting the cup of coffee he hands over. âIâll see you tomorrow.â
âPleasure doing business with ya,â is his response. Trixie waves goodbye, and together, the two of you head back out to the car. Itâs started drizzling since you arrived, and you thank your lucky stars that youâd managed to snag a parking spot right up front.
Your daughter seems to be deep in thought as you help her buckle her seatbelt, her lips pursed in concentration. Then, out of nowhere, she asks:
âDo you like Mr. Jeon?â
You nearly choke. âW-what?â
âMr. Jeon,â she repeats patiently, and youâre thankful that sheâs not looking at youâinstead, sheâs focused on the raindrops splashing against the window and racing each other down the glass. âYou spent a bunch of time with him when Daeun and I were doing school stuff. Whatâd you do?â
âAdult stuff,â you reply, before cursing inwardly at the potential implication behind your words. âMostly, I spent my time grading homework. And he had some things to do for work, too.â
Trixie hums, apparently satisfied with this answer. âHeâs nice,â she declares. âHe buys us food and he has a cool house.â
âSure,â you agree. âHeâs a very nice man.â
And with that settled, you finish buckling her in her seat. Shutting the back door, you suck in a deep, calming breath before circling around to the driverâs side and setting off on the familiar route to Hybe Academy.
///
â... Miss {L/N}, are you listening?â
You blink and sit up a little straighter in your chair. âYes, of course. Please go on.â Hastily, you scribble down a few random words, hoping that will placate the parent sitting across from you. Itâs parent-teacher conference weekâand youâre beyond grateful that itâs Friday night as Mrs. Greene rambles on and on about how the school isnât doing enough for her precious baby boy. Sheâs talking about how the school day should be extended nowâor at least how teachers should watch after the children whose parents canât pick them up right at three-thirty. I donât understand why itâs so difficult to understand. I mean, my husband is a very busy man, and I have my own business to run. I canât be expected to drop everything in the middle of a client meeting to come pick Derrick upâŚ
It takes everything in you not to snap at her. You know for a fact that her âbusinessâ is selling bejeweled keychains on Etsyâand that theyâre incredibly poorly made, if the reviews are anything to go by. Instead, you bite your tongueâhard enough to taste metalâand remind her that the schoolâs operating hours are not for you to decide.Â
After what feels like an eternity, the clock strikes seven, marking the end of her reserved time block. Standing up, you shake her hand and wish her a pleasant evening before opening your planner and checking to see if you have any more meetings. Your parents have Trixie for the night and thereâs a bottle of wine on your kitchen counter calling your name, and you cannot wait to get home and relax in the bath with a glass. Maybe, you think, Iâll even do a face mask.
The final name written in your planner stops you in your tracks. You havenât seen him in over a weekânot since that Monday when he left you half a dozen bagels at the coffee shop. The girls had insisted on meeting up that evening to celebrate turning their project in, so youâd all gone to a popular taco joint.Â
And then thereâs a knock on your door, the three raps pulling you right out of your musings.
Silhouetted there in the doorframe is Jungkook Jeon, decked out in a polished charcoal suit and wearing a smile that makes your insides lurch dangerously in your chest. His dark hair is parted on the side, and you catch the slightest glimpse of his brow piercing glinting behind the hair thatâs loose across his forehead. âHi,â he says, his voice low, and you have to remind yourself that itâs impolite to stare as you find your voice.
âHi yourself.â
He grins, baring the adorably prominent front teeth that you hate to admit youâve grown rather fond of. âYou look like you werenât expecting me.â
âOh, no. I just wasnât expecting you on time,â you retort, gesturing to the plastic chair sitting across from your desk. âYour track record is questionable, at best.â
Jungkook grimaces. âYeah, sorry about that. I made sure to leave plenty early this time, just in case I ran into traffic. Or if Bobby decided to corner me in the elevator againâthat guy really doesnât know when to shut up.â He pauses. âWait, I told you about him, right? Works on the development team, owns one singular tie? Balding but tries to hide it with a bad combover?â
âThat rings a bell,â you reply. âThe tie is red and Christmas-themed, right?â
âSure is.â Jungkook chuckles. âI thought they mightâve been polka dots the first time I met him, but nope. Christmas ornaments, even in the middle of July.â
You laugh. âOdd fashion choice.â
âSeriously. Donât even get me started on the rest of his clothes,â Jungkook says, shaking his head. âHere, letâs change the subject. Have you eaten yet?â
You gesture around your classroom, artificially lit with fluorescent light even as the sun begins to dip closer to the horizon. âNope. I mean, I had about twenty minutes between the end of the school day and the start of my first meeting, so I scarfed down an apple in the break room. But that was hours ago.â
âPerfect.â At your look of disbelief, he chortles and quickly amends his phrasing. âSorry, I just mean that Iâve got you covered. Here, look.â And he begins pulling things out of a paper bag that you hadnât noticed him carrying before. Crackers, sliced baguette, an assortment of cured meats and cheeses, grapes. He produces a bottle of wine next, and you very nearly start clapping.Â
The last thing he pulls out is a single red rose, his smile soft and warm and dizzyingly affectionate as he presents it to you. âIâwow.â You arenât sure what to say. âThank you. I⌠I feel like I shouldâve prepared something. Stolen an apple for you from the teacherâs lounge, at least.â
Jungkook snorts. âWell, hereâs something you can help me out with. I donât actually have glasses for the wine. Totally spaced and forgot that weâd need them. Any ideas?â
Youâre on your feet before he can even finish asking. âI teach elementary schoolers, Mr. Jeon. I always have cups.âÂ
Making your way to the cabinet by the window, you grab a box of little paper cups and pull out two. Jungkook accepts them when you hand them over, and you watch as he unscrews the cap on the wine bottle before pouring out two generous helpings. Together, you lay out the food heâs brought, spreading it across whatever empty space there is on your desk. âCheers,â Jungkook says once youâve both taken your seats again, raising his paper cup to tap against yours.
âCheers.â
For a moment, there is silence as you both take a drink. Then Jungkook speaks, glancing up at you as he carefully begins crafting himself a mini salami and cheese sandwich. âSo, where does Trixie stay while youâre doing all these meetings? Do your parents have her?â
You nod, taking another much-needed sip of wine. âYeah, my mom picked her up after school. They actually have her until Sundayâmy dadâs going to teach her how to fish tomorrow, and then I think theyâre going to build a pillow fort.â
Jungkook chuckles around a mouthful of gouda. âI love a good pillow fort. Dae insists on building one at least once a week, and at this point, Iâm honestly surprised there isnât one permanently in her bedroom.â
Grinning, you reach for a cracker and some cheese. âTaco manages to destroy every pillow fort Trixie and I try to make. She either decides itâs a trampoline, or that itâs a good time to start scratching everything she can reach. We canât win.â
âSounds like you need better defenses,â Jungkook replies, waggling his eyebrows. âThat, or you can come over whenever you need a pillow fort fix. Iâm sure Dae and Trixie would create something truly epic together. I mean, that penguin diorama was pretty fucking cool, wasnât it?â
âVery fucking cool,â you agree, and both of you burst into laughter.
Deep blue twilight settles outside as the two of you continue chatting over your makeshift meal. The cheese begins to dwindle, only a few lonely grapes remain on their stems, and when you go to top of your wine, you realize thereâs less than a quarter of the bottle left.Â
âWow, we really put a dent in this thing,â you remark, holding it out for Jungkook to see. âAnd itâs already dark out. The time kind of got away from us, huh?â
âYou wonât catch me complaining,â Jungkook replies, tipping the last of his drink into his mouth. âIâm enjoying spending time with you.â
You canât help but smile at his earnest honesty. âMe too.â
Thereâs a beat of silence, and then you rise from your seat. At the same time, Jungkook stands up from his chair on the other side of the desk, making his way around to meet you halfway. And then his mouth is on yours, warm and firm in a way that makes your heart do a backflip before plunking straight into your churning stomach.
Jungkookâs hands find your hips, palming along the flowy material of your dress before finding a resting place just above the soft curve of your rear. Your fingers delve into the soft hair at his nape to tug him closer, and he groans against your lips when your nails rake across his scalp. Slowly, he begins trailing kisses from the line of your jaw down to the column of your neck, pausing to lavish attention on any spots that make you gasp or squirm in his grasp.
The growing hardness against your lower belly is growing more and more evident with each passing second. Deliberately, you slide one hand down his chest, admiring the toned ridges of his abdomen that you can feel through his white shirt, before making your way down past his silver belt buckle. Jungkook inhales sharply when you cup his hardening cock through the charcoal material of his slacks, and, emboldened, you thumb across the head and relish in his resulting groan.
Any caution you may have had is thrown to the wind. Adjusting your grip, you shiver when you realize that heâs now fully hard beneath your fingertips, his erection thick and hot through the fabric. You try and visualize what it looks like underneath it allâthe color of the flared head, the veins that run along it, the curve of the shaft, if there is one. And then you realize that you donât have to imagineâyou can look. You can rip his clothes off and explore every inch of his body in the way youâve been itching to since you first kissed at the zoo last week. Your hands scrabble for his belt buckle, fumbling with the silver prong embedded in its notch.
âW-wait.â Jungkookâs hand lands over yours, and you note the breathlessness in his voice with satisfaction. âI⌠this is probably cheesy, but this isnât how I pictured this happening. Not that I donât like whatâs happening, but I just⌠Iâd like to take you out first. On a proper date, I mean. Without our girls in the next room, or down the hall, or in the museum playplace wreaking havoc.â
âThat does sound nice,â you admit. âActually, Iâd really enjoy that. I havenât been on a proper date in years.â
âLetâs do it, then,â Jungkook says. âMy babysitterâs already been paid to watch Daeun until midnight, and your parents have Trixie. This is kinda perfect.â
You canât help itâyou drag your thumb across the head of his still-hard cock again and revel in the way his breath hitches just a little bit in his throat. âMidnight?â you query with an innocent tilt of your head. âWere you expecting something to happen tonight?â
âHoping,â he replies with a cheeky grin. âAnd wait, let me ask you out properly. It just wouldnât feel right otherwise.â
Confused, you let him stand from his seat and slip around you to retrieve the paper bag on the ground. Understanding dawns when he reaches inside and grabs a napkin, and you watch on in amusement as he takes a pen from the cup on your desk and begins writing. And after a few seconds, he wordlessly presents this to you:
Drinks? Dinner? Maybe dessert? ;)
And you can only laugh. âGame on, mister.â
#jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenarios#bts#bts smut#bts scenarios#jungkook fluff#bts fluff#bts fanfic#bts fic#jeon jungkook#kpop scenarios#single parent au#teacher au#single parent!au#teacher!au#lia writes
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Ultimatum | Bucky Barnes x Reader
Hello! I've been BUSY as fuck with school lately, y'all. It is truly a nightmare. I'm talking tests on tests on tests on finals on finals. But I'm almost done with the semester and I FINALLY finished this fic that I've been working on for-fucking-ever. It's got the angst and the yearning and the pain with a happy ending, which is my fave. Thanks for reading and thanks for being patient while I suffer through school :)
Word count: 9.6k
Find the sequel HERE!
Warnings: implied emotional abuse, manipulative boyfriend, anxiety, general sad vibes (but happy ending, as always <3)
At this point, Bucky had almost forgotten how to react to a knock at the door. He stood almost frozen, not quite recognizing the sound of knuckles against the wood. It seemed to him like a foreign, otherworldly occurrence. Like something newsworthy, something heâd see on the front page. He didnât ever get visitors- well, at least not anymore.Â
It struck him as odd, the thought of an unsolicited visitor dropping by- and so late; it was almost eleven. And though he didnât feel like making small talk with the old lady who lived across the hall, he figured he should open the door. Maybe his elderly neighbor needed help. Maybe she locked herself out and needed somewhere to wait for the landlord. And who was he to ignore her? She was always sweet. She treated him not like a monster, but a human being. And to Bucky, that was a novel experience- something worthy of backpay. So, if she needed to hang around his apartment for a while until the landlord arrived to unlock her door, heâd let her.
But when he opened the front door, he didnât find old Mrs. Beverly. A sharp inhale barreled into him at the sight of you waiting on his welcome mat, the same one that you always joked about; you told him time and time again he shouldâve called it a âgo away matâ.Â
Everything inside Bucky came screeching to a halt. No heartbeat, no thoughts. Just shock. A rush of goosebumps flashed over his skin at the mere sight of you within armâs reach once again. An immediate smile splashed across his face- a smile he hadnât worn since the last time he saw you. Butterflies swarmed inside his stomach and wriggled into his lungs, their wings constricting his breathing. Seeing you again was the first day of spring after a seemingly never-ending winter. The first rays of sun poking through frost riddled branches and dead leaves. This was salvation.Â
âYou saidâŚâ This was harder than you expected. Seeing Bucky again warmed parts of you that you didnât know had gone cold. Just the sight of him helped you breathe easier. He made you lighter, calmer. He brought you a sense of comfort you stopped searching for months ago. Around him, all your sharp edges softened. But you didnât know how to talk to him- not anymore. At one time, he was your safe place- the safest place you could imagine. During the bitterest of winters, he was your hearth, your home. You shared a secret language spoken only by the two of you.Â
But not anymore. Not for a while now.
You werenât the same person youâd been when you knew him. To some, it was an imperceptible change. But you felt it every day. Missing Bucky wormed its way into your cells, tangling itself with your DNA. It became a building block of your very being. Losing him damaged your soul, leaving the edges frayed and torn.Â
The stark silence of the empty hallway made Buckyâs ears ring. He stared at you, his mouth slightly ajar, a look of bewilderment on his face. He took in the mascara smeared beneath your eyes, the soaking wet clothes hanging from your body. Only the quiet drip drip drip of water leaving your drenched hair dared disturb the silence.
The words you rehearsed on your way over dissolved. They abandoned you without a trace, leaving only one clumsy sentence in their place. âYou said I could always come here if I needed you,â you finally said.
All Bucky could do was nod.
âWell⌠I need you,â you threw him a sheepish smile. âCan I come in?â
Again, Bucky nodded. His thoughts raced and collided with each other, filling his mind with noise. But he managed an âof courseâ; he needed you to know you were welcome. Of course, you were welcome. You were always welcome. He just hadnât had the pleasure of inviting you into his home in what felt like a lifetime.Â
A deep sigh of relief left your chest. Part of you expected him to slam the door in your face. You squeezed past him, careful not to brush against his clothes and get him all wet- though he wouldnât have minded. He was just happy to see you again.
The sound of your wet sneakers squeaking across the hardwood set your nerves on edge. But being back in his apartment eased them right away. This space used to be your home away from home, the place you felt most comfortable. Sometimes, when you couldnât sleep, you thought about its worn, wood floors or the orange light that poured through the windows at sunset. Just thinking about the way this place cloaked you in safety and warmth remedied your anxious mind and eased you into a peaceful sleep.
Everything sat in nearly the exact same place as the last time you were here. That was just like Bucky- constant, consistent. But as you let your gaze drift over the room, you noticed a few foreign pieces of dĂŠcor. Heâd gotten some new furnishings since you last visited. A cozy-looking blanket lay strewn across the couch. A large armchair- perfect for reading- sat next to the window.Â
All this time, you worried about Bucky. You wondered how he was getting along, how he was handling things on his own. But he was okay. He made good on his chance at a new life. You only wished you couldâve been a part of it.
A thousand questions swarmed inside of Buckyâs brain. He had so many things to ask you, so much he wanted to catch up on. But one question sat at the top of his list. It was his first priority, his greatest worry: âAre you okay?â
A large huff left your chest, âI got into a big fight with Alex.â Part of you feared you were being dramatic. Bucky would never judge you- you knew he wouldnât. But showing up out of the blue, late at night, drenched from head to toe because you argued with your boyfriend felt ridiculous. Maybe even pathetic. âHe got mad- he didnât want me to go out with my friends tonight,â you sighed. âBecause I didnât ask him first.â
âBecause you didnât ask him first?â Bucky nearly scoffed, âWhat- is he your father?â He checked himself immediately. A soft, âsorryâ followed his less than subtle dig at your boyfriend, his attempt to assuage his mistake. He didnât want you to put you on the defensive or make you regret your decision to reach out. Clearly, you needed him. And Bucky wasnât about to ruin your attempt at seeking help.
But a quiet laugh pushed its way past your lips, easing Buckyâs worries. He always knew how to validate your feelings. âHe was just being so-â you dragged your palms down your damp cheeks and thought back on the argument. âHeâs so difficult. Sometimes, I feel like Iâm on a leash or something. A short leash.â
Bucky didnât like the sound of that. He mulled over his next words, careful not to let another outburst escape without his permission. But a pressing thought jumped through his lips without warning. âWait- why are you all wet?â Bucky said. âSorry, I- we absolutely need to talk about what happened. But⌠youâre soaked. What happened?â
With a swipe of your hand, you rid your forehead of a few water droplets that tried to escape your hairline. âWell, itâs pouring,â you gestured toward the rain-spattered window. âAnd I walked here.â
His eyes went wide, âyou walked here? From your place?â
You nodded.Â
Your demeanor was all too casual for Bucky. With decent weather- in the daylight- the walk wasnât that bad. But in a torrential downpour at 11pm, it was dangerous. It was far. âJesus ChristâŚâ Bucky couldnât believe you did such a thing. It wasnât safe- not with the rain, and especially not with the suspicious men that lurked the city streets at night. He thanked the universe you hadnât been preyed upon on your journey to his apartment. âWhyâd you walk?â
âAlex wouldnât give me my purse,â you punctuated your sentence with the crossing of your arms. âWe were fighting about me going out with my friends. And then things kinda blew up and he took my fucking purse.â The anger smoldering in your chest scorched through every blood vessel, broiling your cells. âHe thought that if I didnât have my keys or my wallet, he could stop me from going out.âÂ
Bucky matched your eye roll with one of his own. He could practically see the short leash you mentioned only moments ago. He couldnât believe Alex took your things. Well, he could believe it- he just didnât want to imagine you in such a situation. It seemed to Bucky that Alex wanted to keep you locked away like a princess in a tower; and Alex played the role of the fire-breathing dragon.Â
âAnd then I missed out on dinner and dancing with the girls anyway cause our argument blew up.â A swift sadness snuffed out your sizzling rage. âSo, I guess he won after allâŚâ This night out with your friends was the one thing keeping you sane the past few weeks. Every time Alex did something to hurt you, to disrespect or belittle you, you thought about seeing your friends. About having a glass of wine or two and spending a few hours with the women in your life. You wanted to hear about their promotions, their wedding planning, their upcoming vacations. But most of all, you wanted their comfort.Â
And he stole that from you.
Bucky wanted to wring Alexâs neck. He wanted to make him disappear. He wanted to cut you free from the cement blocks Alex tied to your feet. But the sharp shiver that rocketed through your body put those thoughts on pause.Â
âHere, letâs get you some dry clothes to change into, alright?âÂ
âOh⌠thatâs-â You shook your head. Sure, you wanted to change out of your sopping wet clothes and into something cozier. But you didnât deserve Buckyâs kindness or concern. Not anymore. You couldnât let him do this for you, not after you showed up unannounced. Not after what you did. âThatâs okay. Iâm fine. Really.âÂ
But Bucky clocked the shaking in your fingers, the way you fought to keep your teeth from chattering. âCome on, itâs okay.â He reached for your icy hand and gave it a squeeze, only for a brief second. But it was enough to warm you from the inside out. âWe both know youâre freezing. Just let me give you something to wear for a while. Okay?â He sensed the trepidation in your expression, the way you avoided eye contact. âItâs not an imposition or anything like that- just a friend helping a friend.â The patience and understanding behind his warm smile was so genuine, so authentic- you couldnât help but believe him.
And though you knew it wasnât right to accept his kind gesture, you couldnât help yourself. The cold pierced through your bones and chilled you to the very soul- you werenât strong enough to resist his offer. And, selfishly, you wanted to wrap yourself in Buckyâs clothes. They were always cozier, more comfortable than your own. The fabric seemed to hang on to his warm scent; you never realized you could miss a smell so much until it vanished from your own clothes. Your hair.Â
âUm, okay. Yeah,â you nodded. âThank you.â
Your acceptance of his offer made Bucky beam- but you were still stuck on him referring to you as a friend. After all this time, after what you did to him, you couldnât believe heâd still regard you with such affection.
You slipped out of your sneakers and socks and followed Bucky down the familiar hall to his bedroom. The memories embedded in these walls were your favorite days. Your most comfortable nights. Coming back to Buckyâs place allowed you to visit them all once again- something you never permitted anymore. Conjuring those memories brought you the greatest comfort and the sharpest, most soul-crushing pain. Seeking salvation in the past only served to remind you that Bucky was no longer part of your present, nor your future. And that hurt worse than any gunshot wound.
Just to be safe, you secured those happy memories in vault and buried it deep inside your mind, never allowing them to escape or see the light of day.Â
But it was a crushing loss.Â
âSo, um⌠why didnât you call?â Bucky looked over his shoulder for a split second, as though to make sure you were following him. âI wouldâve picked you up, that way you wouldnât have had to walk in the rainâŚâÂ
Of course, he wouldâve. He wouldâve given his remaining arm for you.Â
You pulled at your soaking wet t-shirt, desperate to distract yourself. This was too awkward, too pathetic.Â
âI was afraid thatâŚâ You cleared your throat. âI um, I didnât think youâd answer. Cause of what I did.â The wet hem of your t-shirt gave you little relief as you picked at its stitching to stem the anxiety. âI thought it was better if I just- you know, if I just came here. If I just showed up.â You rolled your eyes at your own logic, âif I called, there was a chance you wouldnât answer.â
Bucky shook his head, âI wouldâve-â
âI didnât wanna chance it,â you said. âCause if you blocked my number and thatâs how I found out, I mightâve walked into traffic.â
Bucky knew you too well, knew you were making a joke to hide your very real fear of his rejection. âWell, I didnât block your number,â he said after a moment, âI donât know how.â And before you could spiral, Bucky turned to face you. âI wouldâve answered. I will always answer.â His words were so genuine, so steadfast, that you nearly stopped breathing.Â
âI think I knew thatâŚâ you said, your voice almost imperceptible. âI think it scared me.âÂ
Even after all this time apart, he remembered the way your voice grew thin when shame got the best of you. If he were being honest, he thought about the sound of your voice every day.Â
He knew you well enough to know when you were nervous. When you couldnât stand to make eye contact. And so, he turned his back to you and continued in the direction of his bedroom, giving you a moment to yourself.
âHere we are,â Bucky pushed open his bedroom door and gestured for you to enter, allowing you to go ahead of him. But he sensed your hesitation, your uneasiness. He clocked it in the way your eyes just missed his, the way your fingers pulled at the fabric of your shirt. The two of you stood there in the hallway, stalling outside his bedroom door as though trapped in wet cement. Bucky broke free first.
âAlright, letâs find you something comfortable!â He dipped his words in positivity andÂ
threw a too-cheery affectation on top for good measure. He just wanted to make you feel more at ease, more relaxed. But he knew a dry shirt and some sweatpants couldnât fix the damage Alex did.Â
It was more than that, though. Bucky could feel the uncomfortable tension radiating off you like rays of the sun. You didnât know how to act around him now, didnât know how to navigate the crumbled ruins of your relationship. It was obvious. You didnât readily enter his bedroom- how could you? You didnât feel entitled to that space- or any space of his- anymore. And Bucky was going to change your mind or die trying.
âOkay, so you definitely need a pair of socksâŚâ He rifled through his top drawer until he found a pair thick enough to keep you warm.
âAnd sweatpants? Yeah?â He looked at you expectantly, awaiting your approval.
You nodded. Youâd accept anything he gave you- or didnât give you. You didnât have the right to his help, his clothes, or his comforts.Â
But he pushed on. Happily. He scrounged around the shelves in his closet and in his dresser drawers, searching for a pair that would fit.Â
And as he dug through seemingly every article of clothing he owned, you gave the room a once over. Heâd gotten a small, slightly shabby bookshelf in the time since you last saw the place. An army of novels with cracked spines and distressed covers lined the warped wood like soldiers protecting him from the nightmares. He still only had one pillow, and his sheets were the same dark gray cotton. But his bedspread was new; it was the same one you advised he get for the colder months. At the time, he said he didnât need anything heavier than the thin blanket that adorned his bed. And you knew it was just another way for him to punish himself, to refuse even the slightest comfort.
But the insulation in his cheap apartment did nothing to provide a reprieve from the biting winter. And clearly, he caved to your recommendation- even after things between you went south. A small smile crept across your face at the thought. At least youâd been able to help him in some way or another. Because of you, he stayed warm. He protected himself from the frigid temperatures. It eased your conscience, no matter how slightly.
âI think these will workâŚâ Bucky held a pair of sweatpants up to your body. âI mean, theyâre still gonna be way too big, but theyâre the smallest pair I have.â He outstretched his hand and offered them to you, âwe can tie the waist really tight and roll âem up so theyâre not too long- donât want you to trip.âÂ
You hesitated for only a moment, unable to resist the dry, warm fabric of his worn sweats.Â
âOh- you need a top,â he said, making his way toward the closet once again, âI have just the thingâŚâ He reached up toward the top shelf of his closet in search of something; and before he had the chance to show you, you realized just what he was looking for.Â
It was what you used to wear at Buckyâs as makeshift pajamas or when it got too cold. He used to say it was yours just as much as it was his. Back then, you slept over by accident a few times a week. Sometimes, he needed you late at night. Sometimes, he just needed you to be there while he slept- he was more comfortable that way. You always made him feel safe. But after one too many nights of you struggling to sleep in uncomfortable clothes, Bucky presented you with this very sweatshirt. He wanted to give you something- anything- to make you more comfortable. And so, he dug around his closet for his coziest, most comforting crewneck.
It came in handy every time the heating failed and the shotty insulation left you chilled to the bone. Bucky always pulled it out for you and watched with a smile as you tugged the soft, gray fabric over your head. Sure, the heat at your apartment worked great. At home, you didnât have to dress in layers or drink endless ups of scalding hot tea to keep warm.Â
But some days, Bucky couldnât stand to leave the house. And you couldnât let him rot away all alone. So, you made your way to his place, in rain or snow, and sat with him. Talked with him. Made him tea and brought him food.Â
He hadnât been able to touch that sweatshirt ever since you left. Didnât even want to look at it. But he kept it clean for you- just in case.Â
âIs this okay?â Memory after memory of you accepting this very sweatshirt flashed through Buckyâs head. It used to be a routine of sorts, but it felt foreign now.Â
Something in you nearly cracked. This whole thing was too much. It seemed like youâd been dropped into a film about your own life, and someone behind the camera forced you to play out this scene just to hurt you. It made you ache for before. Before you left, before things fell apart, before you made the decision you knew was wrong.Â
Bucky stared at you, an expectant look on his face. He waited for you to take the relic of the better days you once shared, hoping it would bring them back to life.
But you hesitated. You eyed the garment, fearing the fabric would send you into a spiral. The threads were heavy with memories. And after everything you did, who were you to accept this gesture of goodwill?
âThis is- I really appreciate it. ButâŚâ you refused the sweatshirt. And instead, tried to hand the sweatpants and socks back to Bucky. âI canât accept all this. Itâs not-â
âYes, you can.â Buckyâs words were definitive. He allowed no room for arguments. âYouâll be a lot warmer.â He offered you a gentle smile and once again stretched the sweatshirt in your direction. âGet changed and we can put your clothes in the dryer,â he said, turning toward the door. âIâll be right outside.â
A nod and a quiet âthank youâ were all you could muster. And as Bucky left the room and shut the door, you wondered how he could possibly treat you so kindly after what happened. Ever since you left, you berated yourself daily. It was part of your routine now, almost like youâd penciled it into your calendar. The guilt kept you up at night and distracted you during the workday.
But Bucky was a good person. And heâd never hate you the way you hated yourself.
Slipping into his sweatshirt felt almost criminal. You saved it for last, choosing first to shimmy into his sweatpants and wrap your feet in his warm socks. Deep down, you knew it wasnât right- none of this was right. Allowing Bucky to treat you with such hospitality, such care, wasnât fair to him- not after what you put him through. But as you tugged his sweatshirt over your head, your selfishness eclipsed that feeling of wrongdoing.Â
It was just as you remembered it- oversized but not massive. Warm but not suffocating. The worn fabric eased over your skin and cloaked you in the kind of comfort you knew you didnât deserve. And for the first time since you left, you experienced genuine comfort.Â
âOh, hey,â Bucky was waiting for you in the hall, just like he said he would. âIâll take those,â he took your wet clothes and nearly recoiled at just how cold the fabric felt against his skin. You mustâve been miserable- and yet, youâd tried to refuse the dry clothes he offered. His heart broke for you all over again. He tossed the piled of sopping fabric into the dryer and shot you a kind smile.
Bucky stared at you as the machine began to rumble; part of him wondered if this was real. Heâd had plenty of dreams about this moment, about your return to his life. But none were ever this real, this believable. And as he observed you standing there in his old sweatshirt, he decided that if this was all some strange, lucid concoction of his psyche, he never wanted to wake up.
But the trembling in your hands caught his attention once again, pulling his smile into a deep frown. The warm, dry clothes did their best to shake the chill, but to no avail.
âLet me make you some tea,â Bucky gestured toward the kitchen. âI have some-â
âOh, thatâs okay.â You tucked your shaking hands into the long sleeves of Buckyâs sweatshirt, flashing him a forced smile. âIâll warm up in a minute.âÂ
His old, familiar eyeroll brought a real smile to your face with ease. The two of you fell back into your old habits, your old way of relating, far too easily. Before you left, he always tried to give you things or do things for you when you hung out at his place. He knew his apartment was shitty, that you gave up time with your friends and boyfriend for him. And to compensate, he always had an offer in his back pocket: tea, takeout, baked goods from the place down the street. He had to make up for the burden he placed on you. And every time, you refused. The two of you would fake argue and banter until you finally conceded. And, with a smile, heâd make you a cup of tea or braid your hair the way Shuri showed him.Â
You knew how much it meant to him to be able to give you something in return for your kindness- no matter how many times you told him your friendship wasnât transactional.Â
âIâm making you some tea, d-â Bucky caught himself, cutting off the word that rested on the tip of his tongue. He knew he shouldnât call you âdollâ anymore. With a forced clearing of his throat, he pivoted. âI have some jasmine. Is that still your go-to?â
You nodded. Deep within you, an ache for your old nickname stirred.Â
Bucky busied his hands with mugs and sugar and spoons. He always kept your favorite jasmine tea on hand, just in case. It stayed in the cupboard, front and center, ready for your return. But the box sat untouched. He hadnât made any- not since you left. Just the smell of it was enough to break his heart all over again.
Every time he opened that cabinet, your tea stared back at him. And though seeing it threw him back in time and punched him in the gut with longing, he couldnât get rid of it. Throwing it out would mean that youâd never come back, and he couldnât accept that.
Bucky put the kettle on and tiptoed into rocky territory. âSo, can I askâŚâ he toyed with a spoon, avoiding eye contact, âwhy didnât you call an Uber or something?â
A pang of embarrassment jolted through you like lightning. Admitting the truth of your relationship only served to make you feel stupid. Youâd lost count of the number of times your friends gasped or booed when you told them about something Alex did or said. And though you knew that the urge to hide his less-than-loving tendencies was a blood red flag in and of itself, you couldnât help it.Â
But you didnât have to hide with Bucky. Ever.
âI deleted my rideshare accounts,â you sighed. âOr- Alex did. He doesnât like me using them cause he doesnât trust that I wonât-âÂ
You cut your next thought off at the knees. Months ago, Alex confronted you about your use of ride share apps. He suspected you of cheating, of sneaking away. His words dripped with contempt as he spat accusation after accusation your way, never stopping to listen to the truth. Sometimes, you needed a ride to work. Or to your sisterâs house. But he didnât care. âI know youâve been going to see him- to see Barnes,â heâd said, âI know youâve been going to see that psycho.â
That night, while you slept, he deleted your Uber and Lyft accounts and forbade you from ever downloading the apps again.Â
âHe also cut up my Metro card,â you said, your voice quieter now. Admitting these things felt traitorous. Treasonous. Like giving intel to the opposing side. Alex didnât like Bucky. And Bucky didnât like Alex- rightfully so. Spilling your guts supplied Bucky with enough ammo to destroy the man you supposedly loved. But Bucky didnât fire a single shot.
He, instead, wrangled his negative thoughts about Alex and locked them away for the time being. The strong urge tear your shitty boyfriend apart rattled inside Buckyâs brain. It clawed and thrashed at the bars of the cage in which Bucky trapped it. Talking shit about your boyfriend, while satisfying, wasnât important. You were Buckyâs top priority. He needed to make sure you were comfortable, that you felt safe. There was something in the way you spoke about Alex; a not-so-subtle tinge of anxiety- of fear- that tarnished every word you said about him. And thinking about the cause turned Buckyâs stomach.
He just wanted to be there for you, whatever that meant. If you needed to vent, Bucky would listen. If you needed to cry, heâd offer you his shoulder. And if you needed to sit in silence, drinking your tea, and pretending your boyfriend didnât exist for a while, Bucky would join you in the quiet.
âOh. UmâŚâ Bucky didnât know what to say. His anger toward your boyfriend boiled under the surface, but he didnât dare let it overflow. Instead, he pulled the kettle from the stove just as it started to sing. âWell⌠Iâm glad you made it here safely,â he said. It was all he could think of.Â
You shrugged, âI kinda ruined your Saturday night, though.â
Bucky rolled his eyes and gave you a laugh, âyou could never ruin my night.âÂ
Without a second thought or a momentâs pause, he prepared your tea just the way you liked it. Even after all this time, even after the issues with his memory, he never forgot. He delivered a perfect splash of milk, a flawless dose of sugar. It was as though heâd done this just yesterday- and all the days before.
âPlus, do you really think I had plans tonight?â Bucky said as he handed you your tea.Â
âHey, I donât knowâŚâ you sipped your tea; it was even the perfect temperature. âMaybe youâre a real social butterfly now. Maybe you have a weekly poker game or plans with Sam.â You shrugged, âmaybe you have a girlfriend.â
Things fell quiet after that. Bucky sipped at his tea. You scratched absentmindedly at the tile counter. Neither of you knew what to say or how to say it. And it crushed you. Before, the conversation between you and Bucky flowed so easily, so smoothly. You read each otherâsâ minds and anticipated nearly every word. And in the silences, things were comfortable. Cozy. Content.
This was awkward, tense. It sent a shiver up your spine.
âYouâre still freezing.â A worried scowl carved a deep line in Buckyâs forehead. âCome on, letâs get you under a blanket, okay?â He wrapped an arm around you back- loosely- and guided you toward the living room.Â
The gesture almost made you tear up. Bucky was always so kind. So gentle and soft and warm. It was a warmth you hadnât experienced in a long time. But part of you almost wanted to distrust his kindness. It seemed to you like an omen, a kind of warning. Or even a trap. At home, sweet gestures like these always meant trouble brewing beneath the surface. They led to shouting and crying. To accusations and fear and distrust.Â
They came with a catch.
Bucky didnât.
He simply held your tea while you got comfortable on the couch. He wrapped you in a blanket and asked if you wanted another. And when he was confident that you were, indeed, warming up, he joined you.Â
âThis might sound pathetic,â Bucky said as he settle into his spot on the couch, âthis is the best night that Iâve had in a really long time.â He knew you were only in his home due to unfortunate, unkind circumstances. He knew he shouldnât be celebrating your showing up sopping wet at his apartment late at night, not when he knew what made you do so.Â
But he so was happy to see you.Â
Things fell quiet after that. You left all of your peace behind the last time you left Buckyâs apartment. You ripped it from your chest and piled it in a corner, abandoning it for your new life. Sure, it hurt. And it left you feeling empty. But it had to be done, didnât it?Â
All your life, people emphasized the importance of marriage. Of settling down. They told you that relationships are always hard, that they arenât like fairytales. And so, you accepted Alexâs empty promises and twisted definition of love. And even when you expressed to your parents that you werenât sure about Alex, they talked you into staying with him. They cited your age, how difficult it would be to find a husband as you got even older. They scared you into accepting less than you deserved. They scared you into leaving Bucky behind.Â
Yes, it was you who ultimately made the decision to end your friendship with the kindest person youâd ever known. But you knew youâd never let go of the grudge you held against those in your life who convinced you to settle for Alex. To cut Bucky out of your life. They robbed you of so much time with him, time youâd never get back. And just the thought of all those lost days sent you into deep, endless grief.Â
Bucky spoke up after a while, âDo you wanna talk about it?â He didnât want to pry or come on too strong; something in him feared it would scare you off. If this was where you sought solace, if this was where you felt safest, who was he to disturb your newfound sense of peace?
âYou donât have to,â he said, âbut you can if you want.â
You did want to talk to Bucky about what happened. You wanted to spill your guts and vomit every less than blissful detail about your life with Alex. Talking to your girlfriends was nice and of course, your therapist was helpful- but there was something about Bucky. He was the only person who really understood you, who could read between the lines and grasp the feelings you struggled to put into words.Â
But pulling at that thread was dangerous. Youâd already tugged at a few pieces, unraveled some shameful details about how things were at home. And if you gave that frayed thread another yank, you feared that every damaged, knotted strand would fall on full display at Buckyâs feet. The prospect scared you more than your late-night walk to Buckyâs.
And who were you to dump your relationship issues on him, anyway? Who were you to disappear with barely any warning, only to show up and vent on his couch? It wasnât right- none of this was right. Sure, parts of this night were irreversible. You were already there, wearing his clothes, drinking his tea, and sitting on his couch. But you could stop yourself from burdening him any further. You could sew up your leaky wounds and snap your mouth shut, saving him from any more of your grief.
You sidestepped his offer, âNo, itâs okay- catch me up on things with you. I wanna know everything.âÂ
Bucky gave you a look. Even after all your time away, he could still read you like the Sunday paper. He knew how badly you needed to simply let go, to unburden yourself. But he knew you wouldnât. Â
Your reluctance to share wasnât a question of his listening skills or your level of comfort with him; it was the shame. He could practically see the guilt oozing from your pores. You didnât feel as though you deserved to bare your soul to him. It was obvious, perfectly illustrated in the way you yanked your lips into a tight smile each time he looked at you. Showing up at his place unannounced after a seemingly eternal bout of radio silence was one thing. But dumping your problems in his lap? Burying him under your relationship drama? That was simply not allowed.
And so, he told you all about his life- the version that didnât include you. He told you about the missions heâd been on and the injuries he sustained. The amends. The shitty, court appointed therapist who treated him more like a criminal than a client. The boat he fixed up with Sam. The old man with whom he ate lunch every week.Â
He almost seemed happy. Almost. He actually had a life now. A friend who wasnât also a coworker. He went on a date. Sure, there were things to be desired. He still had nightmares. Anxiety. He still wrestled with the ghosts of his past and the fear of his future. But he was doing better. And while it was all you ever wanted for him, it stung knowing you didnât get to see him make these strides in real time.Â
âWow, youâve been busy,â you said when he finally finished. âI gotta know more about your lunch dates with this Yori guy- that is adorable.â
Bucky rolled his eyes and laughed his first genuine laugh in months. âI didnât mean for it to happen. I met him as part of my amends, but I-â
A harsh knock at the door cut him off. Both your eyes and Buckyâs slid in the direction of the sound. And though neither of you said a word, the air in the room changed. It grew thick and heavy, weighted down with an almost sickening dread.Â
Bucky locked eyes with you, his stare tunneling through your skull.Â
âItâs him, isnât it?â he said, keeping his voice low.
You nodded.Â
A guttural groan clawed and kicked at your throat, but you refused to set it free. Â
His voice was low, his volume calculated, âWeâll just be quiet.â Bucky glanced at the door once more, waiting for another round of knocks. âHe wonât know weâre here, okay?â Â
You could barely hear him over the hum of the fridge, the sounds of the city. You gave a slow, subtle nod, fearing the sound even the slightest motion might make.
âI know youâre in there, Barnes,â Alexâs voice punched through the door. âI saw your bike downstairs.â He knocked again, his knuckled booming against the door. Your blood stopped in its tracks. You couldâve sworn you felt it settle in your veins.
Bucky stood from the couch with a nearly silent, âItâs okayâ. He hated the way your face dropped, the way your knuckles changed color as you gripped the pillow in your lap.Â
âBarnes!â Alex practically growled through the door, âopen up!â
âCome with me.â Buckyâs voice was barely audible, but still the most comforting sound youâd ever heard. He helped you from the couch, steadying you as the anxiety sent tremors through your every nerve. He guided you to his room with quiet, careful steps. He noted the way you yanked your shoulders upward, the way you kept your eyes on the floor.Â
Bucky hated the effect Alex had on you. He turned you into a hollow, fragile version of yourself that Bucky found nearly unrecognizable. He chipped away at your confidence and self-esteem, using precise, masterful blows to your weakest points. He reduced you to a pile of dust and shards of your old self.Â
Bucky wished to turn Alex into nothing but a memory.
âJust stay in here till heâs gone. Donât come out,â Bucky said once you reached his room. He rested a palm to your cheek for the briefest of seconds, âIâm gonna take care of it, okay?â
And before you had a chance to relish in the warmth of his skin against yours, he vanished.
His footsteps grew more distant as he made his way to the front door. With each centimeter he put between the two of you, you grew more anxious, more uncomfortable. He was your safety blanket, your rock. Without him, youâd learned to cope. You survived. But you never truly thrived. And now that you got your fix of him, being without him for even a second left you unable to breathe.
Bucky opened the door, feigning a look of surprise, âAlex-Â wow, hey. How are you? Havenât seen you in-â
âCut the bullshit. Iâm not in the mood.â Alexâs tone sliced clear through Buckyâs attempt at casual levity. âWhere is she?â
Bucky cocked his head to the side, âWhat?â
You could practically see Alex rolling his eyes, curling his hands into fists. âDonât gimme that- you know what Iâm talking about.â
Bucky gave pause and shook his head. âI really donâtâŚâ Part of him feared he may be doing too much. He knew he had to perfectly toe the line without overplaying his role of âconfused ex-best friendâ. The last thing he wanted was to fuck this up, to let it slip that he was harboring you in his home. He knew it would be bad for you, that Alex would make your life a living hell if he found out. And he was damn sure not going to let that happen. âIs everything okay, man? Itâs pretty late.â
Alexâs glare tunneled through Buckyâs skull, âWhereâs my girlfriend, James?âÂ
It wasnât a question- but an accusation.
âWhat do you mean?â Bucky coatedhis words in a thick layer of concern. âIs she okay?â
âSheâs fine, sheâs-â Alex huffed. He was over it. His paper-thin patience shredded into sharp, tiny pieces. âI know you know where she is. I know she probably called you or something.â
âShe didnât-â
A knowing look crossed Alexâs features and quickly devolved into one of betrayal, of disgust. âIs she here- sheâs here isnât she?â
Buckyâs heart sank into the swirling pit in his stomach. He couldnât mess this up. He couldnât ruin the sanctuary you sought in his home. This was your safe place, your peace. And he had to protect it. âIs she here? No. Why would she be here?â
âDonât lie to me.âÂ
 âI havenât seen her.â Bucky raised his hands in surrender, âWe havenât spoken in- she hasnât contacted me in over a year.â Saying the words out loud hit him in a way he hadnât expected. It prodded at him like a fireplace poker, hot from the flames. God, he missed you.
âRightâŚâ Alex rolled his eyes. âOf course. Just fuckin⌠whatever, man. If you so happen to see her, tell her to get home. Soon.â He turned on his heel and backed out of Buckyâs doorway, a snide look on his face. Â
Bucky wanted to separate Alexâs head from his body. This man didnât wish for your homecoming as a concerned boyfriend. He didnât hope for your safe return or ask for help finding you. Not a sliver of worry even came close to piercing his arrogant, callous surface. Heâd let you spill out onto the late-night streets, hurt and distraught, as a torrential downpour drowned the city. He didnât care that you had no means of transport. No wallet. He didnât care that your clothes didnât protect you from the freezing rain.Â
And he walked away from Bucky cocky. He left threats hanging in the air. He wanted you home as a means of control. Of punishment.Â
But at least he was gone. He stalked off, mumbling something about you âlearning your lessonâ. It made Bucky nauseous. He wanted to keep you in his apartment for as long as possible. At least, that way, heâd know you were out of Alexâs reach.Â
He didnât want to think about how your return home would play out, how Alex would treat you when you finally walked through the door. Something- a lot of things- about Alex didnât sit right with Bucky. Alex struck him as a manipulator, a narcissist. Someone to fear. He could understand why youâd walk far too many blocks in the freezing, torrential rain just to get away.
Bucky shut the door and turned the deadbolt. He secured the chain. Even checked through the peephole to make sure Alex hadnât returned. He couldnât be too careful- not when you were involved. âAlright, heâs gone,â Bucky called as he headed in your direction. âHeâs an intense guy, I didnât-â
But as Bucky entered his bedroom, he found it empty. âHeâs gone, I swear. You donât have to hide anymore.â Bucky popped his head into the closet and bathroom but found no sign of you. âHey, whereâd you go?âÂ
The sound of the dryer door, however, tipped him off.
He discovered you in his small laundry room, retrieving your clothes from the dryer.Â
âOh, I donât think those are all the way dry yet. You know this thing is kinda old,â he gave the dryer a gentle kick. âYou should probably leave your stuff in there a little while longer.â
You didnât answer.Â
Bucky watched you fish your underwear out of the bottom of the dryer. He offered to help when your shirt got tangled with your shorts. But you stayed quiet. You kept your back to him and your gaze downcast, focused on the wet fabric in your hands.
âHey, is everything alright?â Bucky placed a gentle hand on your shoulder. âI know Alex showing up wasnât exactly ideal, but heâs gone. And I-âÂ
Without a word, you turned to face him; only then did he notice the tears streaming down your face. They met under your chin and curved down your neck, dampening the fabric of Buckyâs sweatshirt. Heâd never seen a more sorrowful, gutted expression cross your face- save for the last time he saw you.Â
Sharp, shallow inhales shook in and out of your chest. And even if you wanted to, you couldnât force yourself to meet his eyeline.
âOh no-â Buckyâs heart shattered. His chest tightened and his stomach dropped. He hated seeing you upset, seeing you cry. Immediately, he wondered what heâd done to make you feel this way.
âWhatâs goinâ on?â His voice was gentle, his tone soft. He didnât demand an answer, like Alex so often did. No, he simply helped guide your words to the surface. He was patient and understanding as you caught your breath, didnât make any condescending comments about your emotions. Bucky was always kind, always empathetic. He never rushed you. Never forced you to speak before you were ready. Â
And when you finally found your words, they came out quiet, shameful. âI heard what you saidâŚâ
Bucky quickly ran through his conversation with Alex and came up empty. What did he do? What did he say that hurt you like this? But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât find the answer. âOh⌠Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to upset you, I- what did I say?â
âAbout us not talking-â You lifted your head, showing Bucky your red, glassy eyes. âAbout me not contacting you for over a year.â
Bucky shrugged. âOh, donât worry about that. I was just-â
âI shouldnât be here.â You dropped your damp clothes on top of the washer and tugged at the knots Bucky tied in your sweatpants. âI shouldnât be wearing your clothes-â You struggled to free yourself from the tightly knotted drawstring. âI shouldnât be complaining to you. And I shouldnât- I just shouldnât be here.â
A low groan rumbled out of your throat as you gave up untying Buckyâs skillful knots. All you wanted was to get out of his clothes, out of his apartment, and out of his hair. A storm of guilt and shame pummeled you, drowning you in regret. Coming here was wrong. Selfish.
âI have no right to be here,â you said, slumping against the dryer and sliding to the floor. âI have no right to come to you for help.â
âWhat do you- Yes, you do.â Bucky couldnât believe what he was hearing. âOf course, you do. You will alwayshave the right to be here.â
Another tidal wave of tears poured down your cheeks. Bucky was so kind- too kind- to you. Too forgiving. Too understanding. Too good. All you could do was shake your head and apologize. Vehemently.
âIâm so sorryâŚâ you said, your voice cracking. âIâm sorry, Buck.â
Bucky took the spot next to you on the floor, close enough for you to feel his familiar body heat. âYou donât have to be sorry-â
âYes, I do- I fucked up. I chose him.â You dried your tears with the sleeve of the sweatshirt Bucky held onto just for you. âHe gave me an ultimatum and I- I chose wrong.â
Bucky took your hand in one of his but didnât speak. He simply let you ride out your latest wave of guilt and grief. He swiped this thumb over your knuckles every now and then, keeping you grounded. And when you finally caught your breath, he spoke.
âI donât think⌠I donât think it was ever about you choosing between dating Alex or being friends with me,â he said. âYou needed to choose yourself. To choose what was best for you, what would make you happy. And at the time,â Bucky shrugged, âyou thought being with him was for the best. So thatâs what you did. I canât fault you for that-â
You scoffed. It came out ugly, bitter, full of the disdain and contempt you held for yourself. âBut I knew who he was. Even then.â
Bucky shrugged, âthey call âem rose colored glasses for a reason-â
âStop!â Your voice violently bounced off the walls of the small laundry room. âStop making excuses for me- I want you to be mad at me!â Desperation clawed at your throat. You ripped your hand from Buckyâs, too overwhelmed by the kindness you didnât deserve. âBe mad at me for abandoning you when I said I never would- be mad at me for being a horrible friend! Be mad at me for being stupid- and selfish!â Your balled up fists landed blows to your legs, your chest. If Bucky wasnât going to berate you, the least you could do was deliver to yourself a fraction of the pain you deserved.
But two hands- one warm, one cold- wrapped gently around your wrists, stopping the abuse. You locked eyes with Bucky, tears blurring your vision. Heâd never seen a look of such intense desperation.
âJust- be mad at meâŚâ you stared at him, pleading. âPlease.â
Bucky shook his head, âNo.â
âPlease⌠be mad at me. Yell at me. Do something.â
Bucky couldnât help but think back on the old days. How many times had the two of you sat on the floor of this apartment? How many times had you helped Bucky off the literal and metaphorical ledge when his anxieties grew too strong? How many times had you exorcised the demons Hydra saddled him with? How many times had he tried to punish or hurt himself? And how many times had you stopped him?
Now, it was Buckyâs turn to do the same for you. âI was mad. Does that make you feel better?â He shot you a wink; it pulled the smallest of smiles from deep within you.Â
He intertwined his fingers with yours, anchoring you to reality, to him. âBut I wasnât mad at you. I was just mad because- because I met you so late in life, you know? And I barely got any time with you. It wasnât enough for me.â His voice grew thick with longing. He spent so any nights thinking about you, losing sleep over how much he missed you. He often wondered if you missed him, too. Wondered if you thought of him when you took the train or went to the market. Wondered if you ever walked down his street, just because.Â
âBut I was never mad at you. Iâve never been mad at you for pursuing the things with Alex. Or for going along with his ultimatum. I didnât like it- I didnât think that it was fair to you, butâŚâ he shrugged. âI wanted- want- you to be happy.â
âBut I left you-â
âIâve lived a long life,â Bucky said. âToo long.â
You squeezed his hand, âI wouldnât say that- I wouldnât say âtoo long.ââ
You always knew how to make Bucky laugh. âWhat I mean is⌠Iâm living years that arenât mine. I was never supposed to have this much time. But these years are meant for you. This is your life. And youâre entitled to go after the things you want.â
âBut-â
âNo. No âbutâ.â It wasnât a reprimand, but a reminder. âWhat kind of friend would I be if I got mad at you for pursuing a relationship with someone you loved?â
 âBut I didnât just pursue that relationship-â a harsh flashback of the day you left ripped you apart from the inside out.  You remembered refusing Buckyâs invitation inside. Handing him the key he had made for you. You remembered biting back tears as you told him of Alexâs ultimatum, and your subsequent decision to go along with it. You remembered the look of utter heartbreak on Buckyâs face. He was gutted. Torn apart. Seeing him so despondent nearly made you sick. âI cut you off. Completely.â
âI know. ButâŚâ he shrugged. âYou deserve to go after the things you want. And you wanted him. And I- I just wanted you to be happy.â
A sharp huff left your chest, âBut I couldâve been stronger. I shouldâve- I shouldâve handled things better.â These same words swarmed your mind like angry bees on a daily basis. So many wouldâves and couldâves and shouldâves launched themselves at you, illustrating everything you did wrong. âI mean, jesus christ, Iâm an adult! He gave me an ultimatum- I didnât have to go along with it. I chose to. Iâm in the wrong just as much as he is-â
âHey-Â no.â Buckyâs intensity caught you off guard. âLook, I hope Iâm not speaking out of turn here, but heâs a manipulator. Everything you ever told me about him screamed âmanipulativeâ.â
You nodded. âYeah, but I let him manipulate me-â
Bucky shut you down, âNo. No, thatâs not how manipulation works. Sure, you chose to be in a relationship with him. But you didnât choose to be treated like shit. I saw-â Buckyâs free hand scratched at the fabric of his jeans. âI saw the way he acted tonight- if heâs like that all the time, I donât blame you for going along with his ultimatum.â He grimaced, âIâm sure the consequences wouldâve been bad if you chose otherwise.â
Buckyâs level of understanding and empathy almost made you angry. How was he this kind? How could he grant you this much grace? You felt yourself nearly going mad. He sensed the eyeroll, could practically feel your rebuttal bubbling below the surface. And before you could throw another âbutâ at him, he continued.Â
âYou wanted to be with him. You thought- or hoped- that he was someone better. Thatâs not a crime. And Iâm sure you wish you could go back in time and tell your past self not to get mixed up with him, but-â
âYeah, but I-â you let loose a deep sigh. âI really just wish I could go back in time and tell past-me to stick with you. Always. To put you first.â A few more tears broke free from your lash line and rolled down your cheeks. âCause youâre the person I care about most- youâve always been then one who matters most to me. And Iâm sorry I didnât act like it. Iâm sorry I didnât make that obvious to you.â
âItâs all okay,â he nudged his shoulder with yours, âweâre okay.â
After a few deep breaths, you allowed your body to fall against his. Your head lay on his shoulder, your hands still intertwined. This was always how things were supposed to be: just you and Bucky against the world. No pain, no heartache, no ultimatums. Just trust. Kindness. Empathy.
âIâve missed you every day,â your voice came out tight, barely audible as your tears made another appearance.Â
Bucky unwound his hand from yours and opted instead to wrap his arm around your shoulders. âIâve missed you too.â
âI regretted it, you know?â You lifted your head and looked him in the eye with intense urgency, âI regretted it instantly- I knew I shouldnât have chosen him.â
He gave a simple shrug, âBut itâs okay that you did.â
It was going to take some time for you to accept that Bucky didnât hold a grudge. That he didnât fault you. And that journey started there, on the floor of Buckyâs laundry room, with your body resting against his.
âIâm glad that⌠Iâm glad I didnât wait any longer to come back here.â You nestled closer to him, desperate to make up for lost time. âIâm glad it wasnât too late.â
He stared down at you, confused. âToo late for what?âÂ
âWell, Iâm sure you wouldâve written me off after a certain point, you know? If I was gone for⌠five years, or something.â Just the thought of being away from Bucky that long made you miserable. âIf I showed up here after all that time, it wouldâve been too late for you to forgive me.â
Bucky shook his head, âFirst of all, you donât need to be forgiven- you didnât do anything wrong.â He hated the way you blamed yourself and dismissed your own difficulties over the last year. And he knew you too well to be able to ignore the heartbreak in your eyes, the pain behind your voice. You suffered in your relationship with Alex. He cut you off from your best friend, isolated you, sabotaged your self-esteem. You were a victim, even if you refused to believe it.
âSecond of all- and this is important-â Bucky turned to face you dead on, and pressed his forehead to yours. âThere is no âtoo lateâ with us, doll. Ever.â
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Taglist: @beefybuckrrito @shadytalementality @everything-burns-down @rainbow-unicorn-pony @mandersshow @breakablebarnes @psychoticmason @glxwingrxse @lonewolf471 @dreamerglassesgirl  @the-gods-gloted-but-they-burned @purpleshallot @seitmai @itvy5601 @dailyreverie @navs-bhat @eviesaurusrex @themorningsunshine @evangeliamerryll @buckys-metal-arm @broadwaybabe18 @the-kestrels-feather @avocadotoastwithegg @goldylions @lokisasgardianvampirequeen @vrittivsanghavi @idkitsem @avengetheunnatural @rassvetsky @hereforbuckyandsteve @barneselo <3
#james bucky barnes#bucky#bucky barnes#bucky angst#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes reader insert#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes one shot#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky barnes x reader angst#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x yn#bucky barnes x you#bucky x female reader#bucky barns x reader#bucky fanfiction#bucky fanfic#bucky fic#bucky x reader angst#bucky x reader#bucky x you#Bucky x y/n#bucky x yn
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Daedalus
@regular-dog Hello! I am your holiday truce gifter this year! I hope you enjoy this labyrinth-themed fic. Happy New Year!
.
Only three years in, and it was already impossible to tell how big Amity Park was. Normal methods of surveying didnât work. Physical maps were either always right or always wrong, and sometimes both at once. Driving across the city at a constant speed didnât help, either. The outgoing trip and the return trip never seemed to match, and there simply werenât enough one-way streets in Amity Park for that to be the answer to the problem. Â
Asking the residents didnât help, either. They couldnât even agree on how big the city they lived in was. Some of them acted like Amity Park was the second coming of Chicago, others expressed confusion when Amity Park was referred to as anything but a small town. Â
(The census data was almost worse.)
But no matter what version of Amity a particular resident believed they lived in, there were always similarities. There was always Casper High, and its Ravens, and every student went there, and learned from Mr. Lancer, and heard the rumors about Sydney Poindexter. There was always the Nasty Burger, and Valerie Gray working one of the many distasteful jobs that the place had to offer. There was always Amity Park Park, confusingly named and full of even more confusing paths, whether it was a city park or a county park, or something else altogether.
There was always Fentonworks, rising tall and strange from a small, ordinary neighborhood.
There was a heaviness there, around that particular building. A weight that drew in other things, that twisted. It was the heart of a labyrinth of streets, of old roads and new, of forest paths and disused hiking trails. It was the heart of Amity Park.
And it should be said that, at the heart of any labyrinth, there was a monster. Â
And it should be said that, at the threshold of every labyrinth, there was a princess.
And it should be said that the one thing that every labyrinth waits for is a hero. Â
. Â
Samantha Manson wound golden string around her fingers, thinking. It glowed faintly in the dark of her room, like the thinnest, purest beam of sunlight cast through morning mist and a thick canopy of leaves overhead. Â
However, her eyes didnât linger on it. Instead, she looked out the window over herâ gardenâ conservatoryâ greenhouseâ private parkâ the place where she went to grow plants, and be among them, that may or may not have changed in nature and size while she was looking. Which may or may not have had many natures and sizes. Â
She closed her eyes. Insight was useful, as vital as the blood in her veins and the lightning in her nerves, but it had its drawbacks. Â
When she opened them again, a hedge maze stood dark and tempting beneath the light of a moon that should not be full and should not be there and had never been that big, in any case. The lights of Amity- rising high with skyscrapers or low to the ground and scattered among farmhousesâ laid beyond it. Â
In her hands, the string hummed, as if it had been held taught and plucked. A single, clear note filled the air. Â
âDo you think it will work?â she asked. Â
There shouldnât have been anyone in her room, and there wasnât. But her nearest neighbors could be five miles from the walls of her home or five feet, and she rarely spoke to them. The distance between friends was greater, but also infinitely less. Â
Tucker looked up from his computer, which sat at his desk, in his own room, in his own house, the light from the moon shining in from the window behind him. His glasses reflected the pale, bluish light of his computer screen. The wheels of his desk chair rolled across the carpet of his room - so different from hers - with a squeak. Â
âYouâre not getting cold feet now,â he said. It wasnât so much a question as an exclamation. Â
Sam sniffed. âOf course not. But Iâm not the one taking the biggest risk, am I?â
There was a third room. This one dark and starry. The glow-in-the-dark stars stuck to every available surface were normal. The patterns they were in were not. Nor were the eyes that stared out from beneath star-spangled bedsheets. Nor was the moon, gleaming from windows stationed on either side of the bed.
âIâm not sure if it actually matters if it works,â said the owner of those eyes, blinking slowly. âI mean, if it works the way itâs supposed to work. Weâll just go back to plan A if it doesnât.â
âNo offense, Danny, but plan A sucked,â said Tucker. Â
âHow am I not supposed to take offense to that?â whined Danny. âPlan A is fine. Itâs a normal plan. I know my city.â The last was said with a casual but deep possessiveness.
âPlan A wasnât even really a plan,â said Sam. âYour plan was to just fly in and find them, never mind all the other things that are happening.â
âThatâs not so different from this plan,â protested Danny. âItâs basically the same. Itâs just the how thatâs different.â
âPretty big how, though,â said Tucker. âAnd I thought you liked this plan.â
âYeah, I guess so,â said Danny. âIâm just saying, Iâm just saying that even if it doesnât work, we wonât be any worse off than we were at the beginning, before, you know. The research.â He pointed vaguely in the direction of his window. Â
Somehow, Sam knew that he was, in fact, pointing at the stack of thick books sitting on her desk. Only, instead of pointing at them across the there-not-there division between their rooms, he was pointing in their true direction, across the streets and forests of Amity Park. Â
The covers of the books shouldnât have been legible in the darkness. Sam could read them anyway. Greek mythology. Sympathetic magic. Recurrence. Narrative causality. Daedalus, Icarus, Theseus, Ariadne, Asterion.
Four days ago, New Athens High School had sent a bus bearing the fourteen members of their track team and their coach to a meet in Elmerton. On the way back, the driver had made a wrong turn, knifing straight through the heart of Amity. The bus, the driver, and the coach had come out the other side. No one knew what had happened to the track team. Â
Danny had spent three of those days looking for them. Amity Park had spent those same three days winding itself more tightly than the ball of string sitting on Samâs desk. Whether it was downtown, or the forest, or the suburbs, the part of Amity New Athensâ bus had passed through was a maze. Â
A labyrinth. Â
Theyâd thrown themselves into research, then, begging for information from their allies. Or, rather, from Dannyâs allies. Most of them, with the exception of Dora, were there for him more than for the rest of them. Pandora was the one who had finally noticed the connections, the links with old stories, the resonance. Â
There was a labyrinth. There were sacrifices. Other rolesâ
âOr, if you donât want to leave it, you could send Tucker in,â said Danny, shrugging slightly. âIf it doesnât work with just me. You know.â
Samâs fingers slipped. Â
Sam was the obvious choice for the role of princess. Danny was the obvious choice for the role of hero. Â
He should have been, anyway. Â
âHence why Iâm asking if you think itâll work,â said Sam, sharply. Â
âI hope itâll work.â
Sam huffed. âNot what Iâm asking.â
âIt wonât hurt to try.â
âIt might,â said Sam. âThe monster dies at the end of the story. The princess is abandoned. Even Theseus doesnât have a happy ending.â
âAnd we arenât those characters. It isnât as if Tucker is going to cut my head off.â Again, Danny waved in Tuckerâs true direction, rather than across the emptiness of his room. âWeâre the ones making the decisions. Weâre just using the stories forâ For narrative clout. Or however you described it.â
âDannyâŚâ
âItâll be fine. I mean,â he looked up at her with those too-bright eyes, the rest of his face black with shadows, âif youâre having second thoughts, itâs fine. We can try something else.â
âIâm not having second thoughts.â Sam began to unwind the string from around her fingers, wrapping it around the rest of the ball. The maze outside her window had become a winding garden path, and the neighbors were once again nearby. Â
Tucker cleared his throat. âFirst thing in the morning, then? We ride at dawn and all that?â
âBefore dawn would probably be better, honestly,â said Sam. Â
Danny sighed. âIâll set my alarm clock.â
.
It might have been neater to enter the maze in Samâs backyard, or to start from the spiraling center that was Fentonworks, but that wasnât where the bus had disappeared. The bus had disappeared going through downtown Amity Park. Â
Well. Insofar as the bus had disappeared in any particular location. And insofar as Amity Park had a downtown. Â
The lack of permanence of place made discussing things like this somewhat difficult. Â
Still. At the moment, there was a downtown. A historical shopping district, as a matter of fact. As he walked down the sidewalk in the crisp, gray, predawn light, Danny could feel beneath his feet a hum. The shopping district here was the mainstreet of small town Amity, even as skyscrapers loomed overhead, and the layers felt real enough for Danny to reach out and rub them between his fingers. Â
(They werenât really, but they felt like it.)
He stopped in front of an alley that smelled of cinnamon and sea salt. Here, the layers parted, and you could slip between them, into the interstices and forbidden places of Amity Park. Â
âIs this the place?â asked Tucker. Â
âYeah,â said Danny. âI think so.â He motioned them to the mouth of the alley, where theyâd be covered by shadows and next to unnoticeable by those who were firmly in any one version of Amity Park. âSam?â
She teased out the end of the golden string and cast it towards Danny. As it flew through the air, it twisted and knotted itself before falling over Dannyâs head. The loops shrunk around his neck, creating a narrow golden collar. Â
Danny raised his hand to touch it and made a face. âItâs tight,â he said. Â
âSorry,â said Sam, glaring at the ball of string as if it had betrayed her. âI donâtââ
âItâs fine,â said Danny, waving it off. âJust unexpected.â
âRight,â said Tucker, stepping forward. âYour sword, Theseus.â He handed Danny a Fenton invention that had a passing resemblance to a lightsaber.
Danny rolled his eyes and took the small cylinder. âThanks. But donât call me that.â
âHey, thatâs the story weâre trying to tell.â
âWeâll give it a tug if we run out of string,â said Sam. Â
âMm,â said Danny. âWell. Might have to give it more than one. Donât let me drag you in.â
Sam snorted. âWhat, like you drag us into everything else?â
âSeriously. Just let me go if I start pulling too hard.â
âNo way,â said Tucker. âWeâll just tie you onto some building or something.â
âI have been known to bring down buildings.â
âWell, donât,â said Sam. Â
âWow. No sympathy here, I see.â
âNope,â said Sam and Tucker together. Â
âNow go save the tourists,â said Sam, pushing him forward.
âTheyâre not really tourists,â said Danny. But even so, he stepped across the line and into the gap. Â
Into the labyrinth. Â
.
The in-between spaces of Amity Park did not immediately look like they were the in-between spaces of Amity. Danny sometimes liked to imagine that they were what Amity Park used to look like, before it became a dozen different, mutually exclusive places. That had to be impossible, though. There was too much, too many different things, afterimages and fantasies and illusions. Â
People walked on the streets, and cars drove, but they were transparent, projections from the layers of Amity immediately bordering this space. Sometimes, they walked through each other, not noticing at all. Â
Danny still flinched when it looked like cars were about to run into one another, and let out a breath of relief when they instead seemed to phase through each other. Â
So he walked. Â
He walked, and as he walked, the road began to change. He began to change. Facades paled. Grecian columns reached up the sides of skyscrapers and ranch homes. Brick turned to marble. Dannyâs t-shirt and jeans slowly, gently, became a chiton and chlamys, trimmed in red. The Fenton Saber became a sword of green-tinted bronze, strapped to a belt around his waist. His shoes became sandals, laced up to his knees. Â
It wasnât the first time Danny had worn clothing like this. He did visit Pandora. But heâd never worn it in Amity Park. It was a little embarrassing. The ancient Greeksâ idea of underwear was⌠lacking, in Dannyâs opinion. But it wasnât as if anyone here could see him. Â
The act of walking here also felt strange, and Danny couldnât understand why this was needed. Not really. Not the act, not the ritual. By virtue of his nature, he could duck in and out of anywhere in Amity whenever he wanted. Mostly. At least, he could find places to duck in and out whenever he wanted. Â
He should have been able to find the missing students without any problem. Â
But he hadnât. Â
And he still wasnât finding them. There was no pull. No indication of what direction he should go, what direction he could find them in. Â
Danny sighed, and the sky above boiled with stars. Â
He looked up, not having expected that, then shrugged and continued to walk. Things here were strange.
There were words on the walls, now, carved into the marble alongside window displays for cell phones and stationary. áźĎĎÎľĎÎŻĎν, áźĎΚΏδνΡ, ÎΡĎÎľĎĎ. He traced áźĎΚΏδνΡ with his fingers. It sparked gold, the same color as the string around Dannyâs neck. Â
And then the string flexed. Pulled. Spooled forward, winding into a ball in front of Danny. A short thread was thrown off of the rapidly spinning ball and settled on Dannyâs head before solidifying into something heavy and cold.
(Elsewhere, the end of the string tears itself out of Samâs hand, disappearing into the rift between.)
âOh,â said Danny. He bit his lip and closed his eyes, and mentally apologized to his friends for worrying them. âTheseus was from Athens. Ariadne wasnât just rich, she had authority over Crete. We had the roles wrong.â
(Not that Danny really wanted authority over Amity Park. That⌠just wasnât his thing. He didnât want to be in charge. He just wanted to protect.)
But this meantâŚÂ He needed to find one of the New Athens kids and get them to be Theseus. Â
He didnât want to do that. He was here to rescue them, not to force them to rescue themselves. And⌠iIf he could find one of them, couldnât he find the others? Finding them was the problem heâd started with. If he could find them, he could bring them out. Â
He stumbled as the section of string wrapped around his throat tightened. That actually hurt!
Then it loosened and Danny took a deep breath. Â
Narrative weight, right. They were already trying this story. Changing it or aborting it halfway would have consequences. Ones that Danny didnât want to deal with. Â
He swallowed. He couldnât help but remember that in the story of Theseus and the Minotaur, many people, many Athenians, had died before Theseus had finally defeated the Minotaur. When it was Danny in the role of Theseus, that hadnât been a concern. He was certain he could fight any monster, any ghost in the role of the Minotaur. Â
But some random kid from New Athens? One who had probably never seen a ghost, and who had been stuck here for days? Â
That⌠that he wasnât at all confident about. Â
Sam had been right to be wary of the risks. It was different, when someone else was facing them. Â
He rolled the ball between his hands, feeling it over. Power thrummed between his fingers, brighter and sharper than before. A thin stripe of gold ran down the sidewalk, twisting over on itself and turning away from the main street. Â
Danny sighed, and started to follow. Â
.
Danica was starting to panic. Â
One moment, sheâd been on the bus, falling asleep after a difficult meet despite how risky it was to fall asleep anywhere near Georgie and his so-called âartistic impulses.â The next thing she knew, she was waking up on a sidewalk in some kind of nightmare city. A nightmare city full of things that looked almost like people but were transparent and walked right through her as if she werenât there. Â
She didnât know how long sheâd been here, trying to figure out how sheâd gotten here, where the bus was, where everything else was, but it felt like hours, at least. She was starting to get hungry. Â
She was starting to wonder if sheâd gone crazy. Or if this was what it was like to be dead. And that was before the buildings started to melt into weird, semi-Greek-Revival messes. Â
It was weird here, and she hated it. She wanted to go home. She wanted her mom. She wanted to quit the track team and never have to deal with anything like this ever again. Â
âHello?â called a soft voice. Â
She whipped around. Up until now, this place had been eerily quiet. Â
Standing just a few feet from her was a boy, one who could have stepped out of a history textbook. He was wearing something like a cape, and a Greek-style tunic, white trimmed in red. Tangled in his hair was a thin, golden circlet. But the strangest thing about him was the ball of glowing golden string in his hand. One end of it was wrapped around his neck. Â
âYouâ!â said Danica, suddenly more furious than frightened. âDid you bring me here? Why?â
The boy shook his head. âI didnât bring you here. Actually, Iâm hoping to help you get out. You and the rest of your teammates.â Â
âTheyâ Theyâre here, too? And the coachâ?â
âNo, just your teammates,â said the boy. He made a face. âYou guys kind of⌠Ran into a story.â
âA what?â demanded Danica, incredulous. Sheâd also, incidentally, started to back away from the boy. Â
âA story. Have you heard of Theseus and the Minotaur?â
.
âWhat if I don't want to do this?â asked the girl, after Danny had finished explaining. âWhat if I canât do this?â
Danny stared at her, a bit baffled. The thing about being a ghost, even half a ghost, the thing about thinking like a ghost⌠Sometimes it was hard to wrap his head around other perspectives. Especially when his friends, the only people he really talked to, were just as eager to jump in and help as he was. Â
He hadn't wanted to make anyone risk themselves. He wanted to bring them to safety without that. He also hadn't expected that anyone would just⌠not want to help.
âWell, I suppose⌠I suppose you could follow me until I found one of your classmates who could?â he said. âAlthough⌠Iâm not sure if we can do that with this story. It might be that I have to find someone alone and then they find everyoneâŚÂ In which case youâd just have to wait for them. Speaking of which, how long has this been for you? On the outside, itâs been a few days, but you look a little too good for that.â
âIâ What? Days? I havenât been here for days.â
âNot from your perspective, maybe. Time is weird. Even without all thisâŚâ He waved his hand, trying to indicate ghost weirdness in general. â... stuff, even with just the things we can look at scientifically, itâs still relative. Right now, youâre basically in a dimensional pocket. Pocket dimension? Whatever. The point is, is time running at different rates really that strange, comparatively? At least, it made it so that you didnât starve before me and my friends were able to figure this out.â He raised the ball of golden string, ignoring how the movement pulled on his neck. âRight?â
The girl gave him a âwhy are you using science-fiction terms in what is clearly a fantasy scenarioâ look. At least, thatâs how Danny chose to interpret it. Â
He sighed. âWhatâs your name, anyway?â
âDanica,â she said, then looked angry at herself and shrugged. âOr Dani, I guess.â
âHuh, small world,â said Danny. âThatâs my sisterâs name, too.â Not to mention his. Maybe Theseusâs story wasnât the only one being echoed, with a coincidence like that. Â
The girl continued to stare at him, this time with a âwhy the heck are you bringing that up while Iâm having a crisisâ look. Probably. Danny tended to make a similar expression from time to time. Usually when the ghosts he fought started having loversâ quarrels in the middle of a fight. Â
âSo,â he said, awkwardly. âYou can come with me, of course, just to⌠test out what will happen?â
âOh!â said Danica, suddenly. âJustâ Just give me that!â She held out her hands for the ball of string. Â
Danny beamed, and passed it to her. It glowed even brighter.
âNow what?â she asked, staring at it nervously. Â
âNow, you need this,â Danny said, taking off the sword and holding it out to her, hilt first. âAnd then you search for your friends, and when you find themâŚâ He pinched a length of the string between the finger and thumb of her free hand. âYou follow this back out.â
Danica was much more reluctant to take the sword than the string. But that was fine. One of the two was for holding things together, the other was for taking things apart. Danny knew which was easier, and which he was more comfortable with. Â
âThat's it. Remember, it's just the members of your track team, okay? The coach and the bus driver got out.â
âOkay,â said Danica. She took a deep, steadying breath. âOkay. I can do this.â
Danny nodded encouragingly. âYes,â he said, âdefinitely.â
.
Danny stepped out of the in-between, back into the alley he'd left Sam and Tucker in. Except, it wasn't an alley anymore, but a thin dirt path between hedges. Â
He was immediately tackled. Â
âWe thought we'd lost you!â said Sam. Then she pulled back and examined him closely before looking pointedly behind him. âWhere're the track kids?â
Danny rubbed the back of his neck. âWell. In the story, Theseus is from Athens, remember?â
Sam groaned. âThey're having to do it themselves?â
âYeah. A girl named Danica. Dani. Believe it or not.â
âWow,â said Tucker. âReally?â
âReally.â
Danny turned to look behind him, tracing the string where it twisted away from reality and into not-space.
Tucker sighed. âThis is going to take a while, isn't it?â
.
It took Danica surprisingly little time to find her teammates. For all the time sheâd spent wandering on her own, after sheâd accepted the sword and the string, sheâd located everyone in what felt like an hour. Some of them were even in groups!
The problem was, she found too many of them. Â
.
âMm,â said Danny, still worried. âProbably. I hope she doesnât have to fight anything.â
.
There had been fourteen of them. She knew there had been fourteen of them, because the coach and the driver had both done headcounts, because of the number of people they were allowed to field in each event at this particular meet, and because she remembered that someone had been sick. But there were, including her, fifteen kids now huddled in something that aesthetically hovered in-between the Parthenon and a shopping mall. Â
She couldnât remember who had been sick. No one could. But everyone wanted to convince her that it wasnât them. Â
Probably because she was the one with the sword. Â
.
âI think that if there was anything, it would have gone after Danny when he was searching earlier, right?â asked Sam. Â
âMaybe,â said Danny. âUnless it was scared of me. I am pretty powerful.â
âAnd if Dannyâs Ariadne in this, he was Ariadne at the beginning,â pointed out Tucker. âThe story was already going. Ariadne never fought the Minotaur.â
âAstarion,â said Danny. Â
âHuh?â
âThatâs the Minotaurâs actual name,â said Sam. She frowned slightly. âHe was Ariadneâs half-brother, you know.â
âYeah,â said Danny, slowly. âHe was, wasnât he?â
.
âListen,â said Danica, trying to mask the shake in her voice, âIâm sorry, butâ But based on everything, you arenât who you say you are.â Â
There was nothing she could do about how badly the sword was shaking. Â
âI am!â said the girl, who couldnât be there, because Eliza had taken the one place in the 100 meter, and Jaylynn did the javelin, and Lachandra had done the high jump, and no one remembered her competing at all. âI really am, I promise!â
It was convincing, her act. But it had to be an act, it really did.
âDani,â said Lachandra, âis it really that important? I mean, if we take her with us? We just want to get out.â
âBut she could eat us,â said Kevin, who was a bit of a mythology buff on top of being a track nerd. âShe couldâ If this is the Minotaur storyâ Sheâll try to kill us and thenââ
âI wonât!â shouted the girl. Her eyesâ For a moment, they changed color. Red. Her teeth were sharp, too.
Danica gritted her teeth and swung the sword down. Â
.
Danny caught her wrist, panting. Heâd followed the string back. Â
âWait,â he said, breathless. âWait.â
âWhereââ said Danica, jerking back. âWhyâ?â
Danny turned towards the âMinotaur.â ��Hi,â he said, trying to be as nonthreatening as possible. âYouâre one of Vladâs arenât you?â
Their face shimmered for a moment, and thenâ It was like looking into a mirror. This wasnât Dani - his Dani, Danielle - but a boy with red eyes. He wore a chiton like Dannyâs, but he looked starved, pale, terrified. Â
He nodded. Â
âThere is,â said Danny, cautiously, âanother story about escaping from the labyrinth. How would you like to be Daedalus?â
.
âWhat was that?â hissed Danica, as they walked away from⌠whatever that was. âWhy are you here, now, leading us out, when you couldnât before?â
âStory is different now,â said Danny, tightly. âAnd I was leading you out before. Just with the string.â
âWhat if you get lost?â asked Kevin. Â
Danny grinned at him. âI wonât. He isnât trying to keep you in anymore.â
âWho isnât?â asked Danica. Â
âDaedalus. Him. He just wanted out, I think. Sorry forâ Iâm sorry about all of this,â said Danny. âI didnât want to get other people involved in Amity Park stuff, and I especially didnât want to get you involved in family stuff, butâŚâ He shrugged, then caught sight of an out. It looked, from this side, like a slightly darker than expected gap between stately white pillars. âHere we go! And I think this one is next to the police station, too, so just, you know. Check yourselves in.â
âJust like that?â asked Danica. Â
âJust like that,â said Danny. âI will need those back, though.â He nodded at the string and sword. Â
âRight,â said Danica. She shoved both at him. âI canât believeâ I would have kill thatâ Whateverâ Whoeverââ She stopped, looking very much like she wanted to cry. Â
âIâm sorry,â said Danny again, softly. âBut it is over now.â
The New Athens kids walked into the gap and vanished. Â
The string dissolved into golden, glittering light and then settled in his hands as a pair of equally golden wings. Danny laughed. Â
âOkay,â he said. He turned, bouncing a little. âI get the picture. I think we can avoid the Icarus problem, being ghosts and all.â
223 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The cold snow
Coriolanus x Reader
AN: Sorry it kinda progressed really fast and I shouldâve wrote him getting gradually more obsessive, but Iâll write another like that. Do yall think reader should relate more to teens nowadays though? Should I put her hitting a vuse in the next fic?
Smut, non-con, dub-con, arranged marriage, dark!Coriolanus, baby trapping, mentions of murder, threatening, reference to domestic violence, drugging, loss of virginity
Not once did you feel love for a man. Not once did you plan on getting married. And not once did you ever consider marrying a man from the capital, they were all the epitome of stuck-up, heartless and cruel bastards dressed up to hide it with a thick veil of elegance, but, alas, when did things you wanted ever go your way. You hide a scowl as the man you had heard far too much stood in front of you next to your father. â..and I'm sure sheâs looking forward to the dress!â Your father laughed. âIâm quite sure my cousin is just as excited to help with the design.â The snow-haired boy- no, monster, said, turning to face you, his cold blue eyes look unnerving in the dim light of your dining room. You wondered if he had that same look in his eyes as he came up with ways to monetize innocent deaths. You give a forced smile, directed towards your soon-to-be husband. âI canât wait to see what she comes up with!â Your voice sounds more strained than intended. Your father's hand lands heavy on your shoulder and he gives you a squeeze before speaking. âCoriolanus, itâs been an absolute pleasure as always, but I hate to keep you too late. University Iâm sure is tiring enough and youâll have Y/N to talk your ear off soon enough.â You shift your shoulder and shake his hand off. Your father gives you a look and Coriolanus smiles before taking your hand and raising it to his lips, bowing slightly he kisses your hand softly, the feeling of his lips on your skin makes a chill run up your spine. âRight again Mr. L/N, but I do look forward to having someone else to talk to aside from Granâmam and Tigris and Y/N is a wonderful conversationalist.â Your father makes his way to the front door alongside Coriolanus while you snake away as theyâre too preoccupied with a conversation of politics and wedding arrangements. You quietly make your way upstairs, narrowly missing a maid in your hurry to slip out of your dress and into a bath, washing the filth you felt from that monster touching you off of your skin. You werenât naive to Coriolanus Snow. Despite a year his junior plenty of people had talked of the tenth games, of Coriolanusâs ideas, and even reminiscing on it made your blood boil even more so the fact that your father would not only condone his actions but praise them. He talked nonstop of Coriolanusâs genius and innovative brain, paired with an influential name is precisely why he was so eager to offer you up as a bride for this up-and-coming president. A soft knock on your bedroom door alerts you. âIâm in the bath!â You yell. Hearing a soft creek, footsteps slowly follow. âHello?â You yell, a brunette female avox holding a silk robe enters your bathroom. You shift to cover yourself, despite having servants since childhood you never did get used to their lack of speech and dead stare. If your tongue got cut out you wouldnât have much light in your eyes either, you suppose. âThanks, just leave it on the counter.â The silent woman robotically moves towards the counter and places it down before leaving, swift footsteps and a quiet door closing signaling it was time for you to get you. Quickly standing and pulling the drain, the cool air on your skin gives you goosebumps. Slipping on the robe, there's another knock on your bedroom door. âYeah, just one minuteâŚâ You pause, trying to recall the avoxâs name, but drawing a blank.
Had even you dehumanized these indentured servants so much that you never learned their names? âY/N?â Your head perks up from the thought. âUh, you can come in, Mother, I just got out of the bath.â The door closes and you make yourself decent before walking out into your bedroom. Your mother sits at the edge of your bed, her thin frame barely sinking into the plush sheets. Your mother, although barely giving out any more than the bare minimum of maternal comfort, had always been a confidant for you. Rarely speaking unless spoken to, dressed to your father's liking, and eating the rations for a mouse on your father's request, you had always had a soft spot for her. You knew from a young age you wanted nothing to do with men, and never wanted to be trapped in a marriage like your mother was, loveless and cold it was no wonder you were an only child. She motions for you to sit next to her. âGrab your brush and let's talk.â Grabbing your brush off the vanity beside you, you walk over and stiffly sit next to your mother, handing her your brush. She grabs a lock of your hair and begins working her way through the tangles. This goes on for a few minutes before she breaks the silence. âI know youâre not happy about the marriage.â You roll your eyes and let out a huff. âForgive me for not wanting to marry the malicious Mr. Snow, I know Iâm sooo lucky to get a shot with someone who can make such a spectacle of child murder.â The sarcasm that made you bite your tongue around your father was let loose around your mother  She brushes out a knot with more force than she should, making you let out a wince. Sighing she continues on to another section of hair. âNo need to be smart.â She puts down the brush and turns you towards her. Her pale, perfectly curated mask of makeup cracks up close. Her tired eyes and creases from many nights of poor sleep cannot be hidden, no matter how much concealer and powders are applied. âI was much more naive than you are when I married your father. I had the stories and the glory days of the capitol, but I was wrong. I know we havenât set the best example of marriage for you, but please take this away if nothing else.â Your mother looks at you with a stern and pleading gaze. âYou need to submit yourself to this fate.â Her voice is desperate and you can only give her a deadpan stare, âIâm not like you, mother, I have no interest in-â A stinging pain floods your senses, your cheek beginning to get hot accompanied by what you're sure is a brilliant red handprint. Your mother composes herself, fumbling with her hands in her lap, a blank stare adorns her tired face. âUnless you want to feel that and much worse from a hand much heavier than mine, I suggest you heed my advice.â Quickly and quietly, your mother stands up and walks to the door while you sit still in a somewhat shocked state from the normally docile woman's slap. âI donât want to see you get hurt, I don't want you to go through what I did.â And with that she leaves, leaving you to recover and slip into a nightgown before lying in bed, a futile attempt to make sleep come quicker as your head swims through questions, realizations and your inevitable fate of entrapment.
A week comes and goes, you fill your time with work from the academy, struggling to get through dinners and talks with your father about marriage and the upcoming wedding. Your mother, to her credit, uncharacteristically changes the subject from time to time, giving you few and far-between sympathetic glances. You're grateful for that, at least. âI have business to attend to in District Two for a while, your mother and I will be away for at least a week, maybe more.â Your father says in between bites of sirloin. âWill Arthur be coming around?â Arthur was your uncle, a distant relative your father would like to forget, but it was the one fight he lost to your mother, her absolute refusal for him to isolate her completely from her eldest brother was what a majority of their fights were about in your childhood. Despite that, Arthur always made things more lively, less constrictive, and was the rare times you saw your father intimidated. Your father pauses before speaking again. âHe is not, I see it fitting that Coriolanus comes and stays with you while we are away. He will escort you to school and come with his driver to pick you up after his university classes.â You clench your fork, and anger and something akin to nervousness twists in your stomach. Steadying your mind before speaking, you look to your mother who sips her wine, refusing to look at you. âDoes that not seem improper, Father. I mean we arenât to be wed for two more months. What image would that look like?â You try finding any loop, using the family image as leverage wasnât ideal, but it was a last-ditch effort. âSince when have you cared about your public image? It sets a strong front up for the two of you. I want you to be seen with him as a young respectful woman from a strong house, someone the people can see as the first lady of Panem and I trust you will do as told.â Thereâs emphasis at the end of his words, more like a threat. Your mother clears her throat before excusing herself to the restroom. The rest of the dinner was sat in tense silence.
A knock at the door causes you to shoot your head up from your book in the living room. Your parents had left early in the morning and it was now early afternoon, you tried easing the building nerves in your stomach by reading non-stop since before the sun was up, with time put aside to make sure your hair and makeup were perfect because despite hating you fiance and dreading his arrival, some small part of you still wanted to be desired by him. You set down your book before whispering yelling at the avox passing by. You could see a small glimpse of Coriolanus waiting at the door from the window, but the tree would make it hard for him to see you. As childish as it sounded you asked the avox to wait until she heard your bedroom door from upstairs to close before letting coriolanus in. Like a child caught sneaking down stairs to get a glimpse of Santa, you ran quickly and quietly upstairs, praying silently that Coriolanus didnât look through the windows next to the door only to see you scampering upstairs to hide in your bedroom. As quickly as you could you make it to your bedroom and slam the door just loud enough so that it could be heard downstairs. From there you crawl into your bed and under the covers of your bed, but instead of hiding from the monsters under the bed like when you were a child, youâre hiding from the monster downstairs, the one who comes to strip you of what little freedom you had left. Hearing the stairs creak makes the dull anxiety turn into panic as the creaking disappears, meaning theyâve now made it to the second floor, meaning they, who you were hoping weren't Coriolanus, were most likely heading for your door. Thinking quickly, you feign sleep, hoping that the oldest trick in the book will work on whoever came to disturb you.  A knock on the door makes you flinch, but still you lay as silently as possible, trying to control and calm your breathing. The door knob turns and the door is pushed open ever so slightly. A heavy footstep echoes through your quiet room followed by a closing door.
Glass against glass is heard before being placed by your bedside followed by a weight on the bed and hot breath tickling your ear. âSleeping at noon? Come on now, Y/N, Iâm not an idiot.â Coriolanusâs voice comes out smooth like honey, but cold like the harsh whip of winter air when you first step outside. You turn over, bleary eyed and fake yawning. âWhat are you doing in my bedroom uninvited?â Your voice is meant to be accusatory and confident but comes out meek and wavering. Coriolanus backs up, his perfectly slicked back hair doesn't falter even when he brushes it back, a smirk that spells nothing but no-good unnerves you. âIâm your fiance, I think weâre past courting formalities, Y/N, plus, Iâve brought you tea.â Smiling Coriolanus gestures to the white porcelain cup. âThank you, Coriol-â âCall me Corio, please, the formalities and all are far behind us.â You smile, picking up the tea cup and taking a sip out of it to try and fill the awkward silence that weighs heavy in the room. The bitter taste catches you off guard, scowling as you take another sip, trying to gauge what kind of tea it is. âCorio, what is this, it's such a..strange flavor?â Smiling Corio pushes the cup up to your lips again. âIt gets better with taste, and old recipe Grandâmam taught me.â Downing it as fast as possible as to not offend his Grnaâmamâs tea you feel yourself get light headed as the world gets blurry. âCorio, what is this..â You trail off, your words are slurred and speaking feels like a chore. Your senses are so numbed that you donât think twice when Corio gently pushes you back against the feather pillows. âDonât you think itâs funny that we are engaged and haven't so much as kissed yet?â
 Even through your haze you can see the way the blonde is looking at you. His eyes are hungry, like a predator eyeing up its prey. âIâve been thinking about you like this for a long time, Y/N, by my side, taming you and your defiance.â Coriolanus slips off his shoes and begins unbuttoning his shirt as he climbs on top of you. âIâve been eyeing you up for awhile, Y/N, before the arrangements, at the academy, the way you look in your uniform, the way you think outside of the box..â Slowly he begins shedding his shirt, his hands snaking their way up your thigh, hiking up your skirt. âAnd I see the way the other men in the capital look at you, young, beautiful, rich, pure as snowâŚyouâre a very desirable girl.â Heâs made his way to the top of your skirt, slowly pulling it down, leaving you in your top and lacey panties. Now shirtless, Coriolanus begins working at undoing his own pants, leaving him in nothing but boxers on top of you. You try moving your legs but they give up after a few tries. It takes all of your energy to fight to stay awake,your heads not spinning anymore, but even if you could move, Coriolanus would easily overpower you. âS-stop.â You muster out weakly, trying and failing to push him off you, your weak arms are pinned to your side quickly by his own. âI donât like the thought of another man but your husband taking you, and I intend to fulfill my role as your husband before you retaliate.â
Using one hand, Coriolanus unbuttons your shirt, button by button you feel your cheeks heat up and a growing arousal in your panties throws you off. You had never been touched like this by anyone other than your own hands in the dead of night before. Coriolanus swears under his breath as he exposes the rest of you, eyes wandering back down to your panties. âIâve known about you far longer than you have of me, Y/N. Iâm ready to have a loving marriage wââith you, but you just need to accept me.â He trails off as he unclasps your bra, rambling more about how he couldnât wait and all the long dinners with you were driving him mad. Now fully exposed and more out of it than ever you feel his hands cup your breast. His erection pressing hard against your stomach as he leans down for a desperate kiss. Heâs rough, trying to take in as much of you as possible.. Panting, his hot breaths send shivers down your spine, you feel your own wetness as you feebly rub your thighs together, weakly and with as much force as you can you push on his shoulders so he is sitting up straddling you. You tell yourself itâs to get him off of you, but in reality if so heâll give attention to the rest of your body and not just your now abused lips. Coriolanus has the eyes of a madman as he quickly sheds his boxers and pulls down your panties. Using his thumb to tease your clit, you jolt slightly. Feeling foreign hands on you was a strange yet pleasurable experience. âCorio..â your soft moan of his name made him all the more possessive of you. He wanted to only ever hear you say his name in such a way, and he wanted to hear more of it. Taking out his hard cock, he lined it up with your entrance.  Coriolanus leaned back down, kissing you much more softly as he pushed into your virgin cunt. You moan into the kiss as you feel his cock pushing into you. âGod, youâre so tight, you were made for me.â He moaned, head spinning Coriolanus wasnât sure when, but he was holding your hips down as he fucked you, the way your breast bounced and your hair fell in your face as you moaned his name in breathy gasps made his head spin. âCorio-ah, fuck, Coriolanus..â Your meek voice just made him want to fuck you harder, to draw out more symphonies of his name, to make it known to not just you, but the world that you were Y/N Snow, and nobody except him could take you this way. In between moaning your assailant's name and begging for more, you had a few moments of clarity, where you knew this was wrong but your body betrayed you. Moving on instinct you lift your legs towards your chest, begging to take the blondesâ cock deeper into you. In Coriolanusâs mind, you were begging for him to make you his, for him to not just claim you in name, but claim a life, a life that both of you created. Slamming your hips against his own Corio could feel himself coming undone, letting out breathy moans of your name you felt his hot cum spilling inside of you, begging for your own release which soon followed. Coriolanus fell on top of you, feebly keeping himself stable above you before rolling over to look at you. Rosy cheeks and a thin sheen of sweat cover you as your hair curls and frames your face in an almost angelic way. You were exhausted, trying to think but coming up blank, the drug affect starting to weigh on you, you allow yourself to block out the blonde lying next to you and let your heavy eyes close, drifting off to an inviting deep sleep while Corio stares at you, content with himself and that youâll never be able to leave him now, especially with the child he and you would have, tying you to him forever.
#coriolanus snow#coriolanus x reader#coriolanus x you#the hunger games#the hunger games the ballad of songbirds & snakes#the ballad of songbirds and snakes#smut
278 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Do you need some Vitamin D? (Incubus! William x Oblivious! F! Reader) [Part 4]
~Hello all! Thank you so much for your support on this absolutely wild fic! Some of you have mentioned how you really like Will being a big ol' bunny when it comes to his mannerisms, so I thought I'd throw more in there!~
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:* Want more or something different? *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
@ruh--roh-raggy xp-doggy redbunny03 @marigold-petalz @seviliet @astinkerofarat @iamnotwiddle @imtiredshow
CW: 18+ MINORS DNI. Fluff, age gap (Reader 20's - William Afton 40's(?)), teratophilia, meet-cute, punny pick-up lines, scenes of working out, minor porn-logic, ditzy! reader, could be classed as bimbo! reader?, size-difference, flirting, monster-lover, sexual innuendos, Monster! AU
There weren't many boxes or bags to move from William's car into his house. Although you had gasped when you saw it coming up the gravel driveway for the first time.
The house was a little older, although you could faintly make out where there had been some exterior additions and renovations, though it seemed that enough time and care had been put in to try and make them blend with the original house as seamlessly as possible. Pale blue wooden siding and a white painted porch, it felt like some quaint little house you might find in a suburbs rather than down a separate road and hidden away by woodland.
"The woods are my land too, actually if you walk about an hour that way," William pointed off to some vague direction into the woods as the sun began to dip lower in the sky, almost obscured by the tree-line. "You'll find Henry's house. He has quite a lot of woodland too, we're both something of...nature enthusiasts." You didn't notice his face dropping slightly as he covered the secret he nearly let slip.
"Do you get many animals around here then?" William shook his head and shrugged as he manhandled two boxes at once, despite your protests.
"Occasionally you hear something crashing about in the undergrowth, probably just a cougar. Stay inside if you hear anything like that though, don't need you getting eaten like the dessert you are." He chuckled, and you stared at him for a moment before laughing and shaking your head.
"Gee, way to comment on how much sugar I eat Mr. Afton! I know I need to loose a bit of-"
"You need to loose nothing, bunny. I think you look pretty just as you are, I'm sure a lot of boys do too." You blushed at the comment, thinking of it as more fatherly than anything else, picking up the bag with your clothes and heading inside whilst William nudged open the front door with his foot.
Inside the house was surprisingly warm and cozy whilst still remaining spacious. High ceilings that could easily have been eight feet tall, wooden beams integrated into the plasterwork across the ceiling to support the floor above, the walls a warm off white and the furniture that could see in the lounge looked well worn and comfy as well as quite large. But you supposed that William Afton was a tall and broad man, everything was sized to him rather than yourself, so of course it looked huge.
"I'll give you a tour around in a moment, but I want to show you to your room so you get settled in. I'll order take-away if you like?" Tilting his head to one side slightly as he observed you, making sure you weren't struggling with the bag you were carrying before making his way up the stairs, leading you up the hardwood staircase and onto the second floor.
"As long as it isn't pizza. Don't get me wrong, I love Freddy's, and the pizza is good but..."
"Oh no, I totally get it, you eat it during your breaks, you take some home at the end of your shift if there's leftovers. I was thinking Chinese food?" You breathed a sigh of relief that he understood and you nodded enthusiastically as he pushed open a door with a sturdy shoulder.
"Sounds amazing, all that would be needed to finish off as the perfect night would...well one, not be being evicted...but a warm blanket and shared popcorn with a cheesy horror movie...and to share some good company." You shyly suggested, biting at your lip as you wondered if William would even pick up on what you were saying, the older man hummed and his nose twitched slightly as he tapped his foot lightly.
"Well, I have plenty of blankets, and you can always invite a friend around if you want. I know you and Claire get on well?"
The room itself seemed a little smaller than most that you had caught a glimpse of as you moved through the house, but it was still pleasant. The walls were pale yellow and the single bed was made up in a white duvet cover like the one you had at your apartment. A small TV was set up on a dresser at the foot of the bed, and it was plenty big enough for both of you to stand in as William put the boxes down carefully. You couldn't help but feel a pang of self-pity that of course William didn't notice you flirting with him, he was older than you, more experienced and probably didn't see you as anything other than a friend at most, just an employee at the most realistic level.
"I'll let you get unpacked, and I'll order us some food. Probably change too, since I'm still in work clothes, oh!" Knocking his head lightly with his rough knuckles as he smiled down at you. "Bathroom is next door, it's a shared one for the floor and the master bedroom, so just...knock? I'll keep the door locked if I'm in there." And with that, he squeezed past you and disappeared back down the stairs, hearing his heavy footsteps on the creaking floorboards and leaving you standing on your own in your new temporary home.
Sighing, your shoulders slumped and you grabbed the bag roughly, setting it on the bed and pulling out the items you had packed to put them in their proper places. It was going to be a long time in the Afton house, of that you felt certain.
You sat back in your chair at the dinner table that William had set out for your dinner, feeling absolutely stuffed after he had ordered a selection of just about anything you could have thought of and more. William had eaten almost twice as much as you, and you found yourself wondering where he put it all beside the firm looking dad-bod he had always sported. There was little conversation during dinner, both too hungry and enticed by the delectable spread to bother trying to make small talk, but you felt you needed to break the silence.
"Thank you again, Mr. Afton, that was great." Afton gave you a lopsided smile and chuckled as he placed a hand on his stomach. He'd changed into a tight fitting t-shirt and sweatpants, which you had had to tear your eyes away from his broad and strong looking body several times whilst you ate, at least getting away with the flush to your cheeks that he interpreted as somethings being too spicy for you.
It was certainly the most comfortable you'd ever seen the older man.
"Please, call me William when we're alone. I feel so fucking old when you keep calling me 'Mr. Afton'." He groaned playfully, smiling as your own features softened into a smile back. You thought the slight dimples you could see through the salt and pepper hair were rather charming.
"Wills."
"Don't push it, bunny." Shaking his head as you laughed, watching how you leaned forwards onto the table with your elbows propped up, head resting on your hands as you looked at each other down the table. He took the opportunity to look at how your hair picked up the light and affected the colour of it, the way your skin reacted when you flushed red, the soft curve of your features compared to his rougher, more angular ones.
But he could see the tiredness behind your eyes and he smiled softly. Heavy food and the warm conditions he liked to keep his home in making you sleepy as you blinked rapidly, realising just how tired you were from the day.
"Why don't you get some sleep, sweetheart? I'll phone in tomorrow for you if you like, take a chance to get some rest. It's been emotionally draining for you." His deep voice was warm too, and it made you want to curl up and fall asleep to it, you decided that if he could give you one of those hugs like you'd gotten earlier whilst he was at it, you would have been perfectly content.
You knew that was never going to happen though.
"You're right Mr.....William." Catching yourself at the last moment and feeling the heat creeping back into your cheeks as he chuckled, standing up together and William let one of his large hands wander from his side to the top of your head, gently patting your head and ruffling your hair as he gave you a soft, crinkled eyed smile. "Goodnight."
"Goodnight, little bunny. I hope that you sleep well."
"And you William."
He hated to see you go, but loved to watch you leave. Watching as you climbed the stairs before he sighed and started to gather up the dishes, putting them into the dish washer if they were empty and packing up leftovers and sticking them in the fridge. Tapping his foot after a moment or two, he ran his fingers through his hair and felt his ears coming back through, letting them hang as he rolled his shoulders and cracked his neck. He needed to spend a little less time in completely human form.
Heading outside, he took a deep breath in as the cool air hit him. Feeling his fur pressing against his t-shirt as his body relaxed and he lost some of his humanity, or at least his human appearance. Lopsided rabbit ears, his teeth sharp and nails long points, nose flatter and broader as it twitched whilst he shoved his large, rough hands into his pockets and pulled out packet of cigarettes.
Just as he lit one and put it to his lips, his phone vibrated in his pocket. Grumbling to himself, he took a drag before he picked it up and tapped the screen carefully, considering his sharper, longer nails before awkwardly holding it against his ear.
"Yes?"
"Well hello to you too, Afton, so nice for you to answer me." William rolled his eyes and breathed in deeply as the end of the cigarette burned brightly against the night sky. Listening to the staticky voice on the end of the line as his ear flickered slightly.
"You've only called once, dickhead, spit it out." He growled, hearing the choking, wheezing laugh before he could almost imagine the smug man on the other end shaking his head.
"Feisty! Well, I would be too if I had such a sweet little thing like that staying in my house, I'd be a little defensive too." The fur on the back of William's neck stood on end and he straightened up, looking out into the dark with his purple eyes, blinking slowly as he let out a low growl. Watching, waiting for anything to move.
"Are you fucking stalking me, Dave?"
"Stalking is such a strong word, William. I prefer....Taking a vested interest." The voice crackled over the phone and William could practically hear the sleazy confidence oozing through as he stamped his foot against the porch, thumping unhappily.
"Take your vested interest and fuck off, if I find so much as a hair out of place on her-"
"Calm, breathe. I can't step foot inside now, your little morsel has protected both you and her from my curiosity." William took another drag on his cigarette before stubbing it out on the porch balcony, twisting and grinding down the embers like he imagined doing to Dave in that moment in time.
"The only curiosity you have is in whether or not she knows about us. And the answer is no, she never will either." William heard Dave tutting and sucking his teeth in return.
"Never is far too definite for things like us, you should know that by now, Afton." The line went dead and William was once again left to the silence and the dark outside of his home. Listening intently for a few moments longer before thumping again and heading inside, nose twitching as his brow creased in frustration with his unfortunate acquaintance.
You woke up to sunlight streaming through the blinds to your small room, groaning and gently rubbing your eyes with the heel of your palm, you sat up and grabbed the Spring-Bonnie plushie from where it had fallen on the floor during the night, looking up at you sadly from the warm hardwood. You felt almost sleep drunk from how deeply you had slept, but as you put your feet down on the warm floor and padded out, you swore you smelt breakfast.
Using the bathroom to freshen up and heading downstairs, you were quite surprised to see William already up and stood in his kitchen, his broad back turned to you and allowing you a rare moment to observe him in his natural habitat.
He was wearing the same t-shirt from the night before, and you took the time to admire how it hugged the broad curves of his shoulders and revealed the muscular definition in his back. The way the light caught his greying hair and made it look lighter, the slight beard he kept looking slightly like he had recently shaven. You had been right though, you could smell breakfast cooking, mixed with spiced cologne and what you presumed was his shower-gel as he seemed to pause before turning around. Giving you a large, warm smile as he spotted you, his glasses perched on his nose and adjusting them with one finger as he gestured for you to come over.
"Good morning sleepy-head! How did you sleep?" You hadn't painted William Afton as a morning person, but you were happy to be proven wrong as he carefully held a pan with various fried breakfast bits inside.
"Whatever mattress you have is so soft..I don't think I've ever slept on anything that comfy before! How did you sleep?" Watching as William shrugged, running his free hand through his slightly messy hair and slicking it back into more of it's usual position.
"Eh, didn't sleep much myself, bunny, I'm just an insomniac I guess." He smiled, cocking his head to one side and plating up quickly now that you were up and about, he hadn't wanted to disturb you, but his mind had been left all too wired after the phone call the previous night, the slight dark circles under his steely eyes betraying that fact. "Come on, eat up! I thought that you needed to eat something delicious after that shit-show yesterday."
You raised an eyebrow at him, having never heard your boss swear, at least in front of the employees. But you dug in happily and moaned in satisfaction as you tasted it, quickly moving to wolf it down in a way that made William beam with pride that you liked his cooking so much. He hoped that he would be able to take care of you whilst you stayed with him, maybe plant the idea that he could take care of you a lot more if you let him, but he kept his expectations tempered as he chewed his lip, feeling his teeth sharpening a little as he stared at you for a moment in thought.
"What's the plan for today then? I know you're not on the rota, so I was wondering what you wanted to get up to." Tilting his head to one side, you paused for a moment in thought, slowing down your ravenous chewing before thinking of a suitable reply to the question.
"Well, I'm going to enjoy some good company, maybe go to the library and get out a few books, be out of your hair for a while."
"Oh bunny, you can be in my hair as much as you like. I like having my hair touched." William caught himself off guard with how direct he was, but you gave him that sweet smile and giggled like it had gone well over your head again.
"Well, I'm not exactly tall enough to fix your hair." His heart stopped for a moment, was this finally it, the moment he had waited for since he decided to start flirting with you, had one landed?
"It's okay bunny, I'll be happy to get on my knees for you, plus I can imagine the view is very nice down there." Chewing the corner of his lip, he watched your expressions, and feeling disappointment as your expression turned confused.
"I mean...maybe? But it must be nice to see the world from so high up!" Offering him the clueless smile that William Afton had to admit that he adored, even if he knew it was never going to end up as he wanted it.
"You know what? Never mind, how about we get some clothes on and we pick up some groceries and ice-cream for later?"
"Oh, okay! I really like-" spouting off your favourite flavour and your preferred brand as William gently shooed you up the stairs, but not before thumping his foot and twitching his nose behind your back. Frustrated that perhaps he really was the world's worst incubus.
#william afton#william afton x reader#springtrap#steve raglan#steve raglan x reader#fnaf movie#springtrap x reader#william afton x you#william afton smut#fnaf x reader#monster au#monster william afton#monster henry emily#incubus!william afton
83 notes
¡
View notes
Text
infinite love without fulfillment [prev].
and though you have always been the apotheosis of misfortune, it appears the son of sunny prosperity, huang renjun, can never just remain faithful to your very inquiries.
PAIRING. huang renjun x male!reader
GENRE. alternative universe, 80sâ90s timeframe, hurt/comfort, a crossbred of slow and fast burn, angst angst angst, fluff.. in fleeting moments, a boy with bad luck x a boy with good luck, mutual pining, the typical isa mins-fins sadness meal, sort of relationship study, technically childhood lovers i suppose, much romantic
WARNINGS. swearing, explicit language, death, suicide, smoking, mere mentions of child neglect, school violence, bullying, mentions of slight injuries, bleeding, reader has the absolute worst luck imaginable, period-typical homophobia, the rest of the dreamies are kinda terrible friends, most of the adults suck, um thats it??
WORD COUNT. 1k, 1074 words preview | ??? full fic
NOTES. well jesus hello everybody, this fic is quite literally a monster and i have no idea why i conceived it or where it came from or why i so dearly cherish it but welcome to your much typical isa mins-fins angst fest with love, a non linear narrative, stuck in the past and simply boys with huge feelings đ this fic came from the most disturbing corners of my mind and is again much self indulgent because i have terrible luck so nobody is allowed pleasure and is subjected to pain!! of course, this preview is probably one of the few nice scenes in this thing, but don't get your hopes up, i am me after all đ i began this pre-renjun return, i just love him a lot.. and just for contexts sake bc this thing flip flops throughout several years, reader & renjun are both 74 babies, okay enjoy my mess
   1987.
the first meeting took place in a spot now abandoned. following the beginning of your teens, your uncle managed to grab you the occupation as his friendâs protĂŠgĂŠ. mr lee was about the sweetest man you could meet in such a town, his smile reached his eyes, his glasses tilted sideways in a display of his excitement, his words often scrambled and much too practiced for a kid your age.
you paid no mind to the peculiarities, there may have been a falter here and there, a fracture in the show of happiness he kept so perfectly built up as his defense. strange or not, you had nothing against a harmless, cheerful man who sought for the best life he could offer for his family, it was admirable really, you found him the closest figure of a father at the time.
the records shop was barely a mile walk, your shift consisted of sorting records of movies you had no mind to comprehend the existence of. the horror was typical, comedy was cheesy, romance was.. something, and you always wrote down in your mind to speed past the adult movies, glancing at them would be akin to committing the sin of lust.
clouds shook above on the dimmed november afternoon, a foreshadowing of the incoming rain. you spent most of your shift peering upward at the roof on its final leg, youâd not be surprised if it collapsed on you.
âit wonât fallâ your boss voiced, assurance there when you most needed it. the state of his widened eyes behind his glasses still provides you a good deal of amusement, they were the thick ones, brims much too passionate. âplace has been standing for years, a simple storm wonât take us downâ.
âknock on woodâ you opted to whisper.
his replying chuckle is cut short when the bell above the door echoed off the walls in a stark, beaming sound. eyes narrowing, it is then when the first meeting took place. you can pinpoint the exact start; 3:45 pm, october second, in the leeâs movie record shop, you spotted the drawn out features in an instant.
your gaze averted as his settled onto you, your intrigue in your cuticles suddenly peeked. in contrast to you, mr. lee brightened at the sight of seemingly familiar folk. âah! is that the huangâs i see? how was the trip?â
always ever so buoyant, conversation picked up rapidly, you always pondered on if all adults acted in such a way, you hoped it was a skill that developed with age, your own antisocial nature being that of your biggest weakness.
a pair of eyes kept themselves trained on you, yet you managed to avoid their path. you placed your hands forward, a pile of dvds suddenly tumbling downward and crashing onto the floor.
you swore under your breath, muttering apologies in the air. a nuisance you are.
you knelt to begin cleaning your mess, eyebrows knitting together as another figure kneels to aid you in picking up the clutter. you glanced upward, meeting an identically colored pair of eyes.
his features are soft, you theorize they still are. eyes wide, cheeks full, lips pressed thin, you two are the same age, yet he still appeared as a baby. protection, fondness, you wanted to insulate him from the horrors of this world. how funny.
âhelloâ he spoke as if you were delicate, fragile, glass would shatter if the volume had been too high, your expressions would fracture if he even dared to speak in such a contrasting way. âmy name is renjunâ.
it was never meant to be a conversation, never meant to be anything more than a spontaneous act of kindness. a sure fire, mundane november afternoon with rainfall right on your tail.
you stared inarticulately, as if rendered beyond words, nothing of a term on your tongue, like the mute kid those who donât know you assume you to be. his gaze remained soft, nothing compared to the calloused looks from the other boys at school, theyâre mean, theyâre toughened, renjun? he was completely different, in the glass of his eyes was pure virtue, virtue he longed to share.
your throat went dry. âmy name is.. umââ
you kept at a pause, the lack of malice foreign to you.
ây/nâ mr. lee called, the tensing of your shoulder paired with your wince startled renjun backward, but you composed yourself quickly enough. âhave you really never met renjun? heâs a good friend of donghyuckâs, you knowâ.
lee donghyuck was the son of your boss, his smile is toothy, his baby bones remaining present, his laughter always seemed endless, a true testament to the kind of son he is. you surmise that he inherited most of the traits from his father, his mother was never stone cold, per say, but she did not ease the stoic looks.
he could be akin to one great pain, but he could never be a genuine problem, he had vivid dreams and could power through any brick wall, you envied his vigorous manner.
âdonghyuck is.. um, iâ we arenât really friends, i forgot to askâ you stammered, hands clasped, gaze frantic. he released his usual mr. lee hearty chuckle, the sound bouncing off the walls in a resounding action. âi didnât know how to..â
you twiddled your thumbs, gaze straight down, shame running along with the bright red blood coloring your veins. there reigned a rain cloud over your head, dumping its depression ridden remains atop your head. you did not mean to ruin the mood, yet the aching silence alerted to you that all could sense the dejection lacing your tone.
stupid, stupid, stupid, you ruin everything.
youâre sure mother would never utter such words, yet her voice was all circling around in your mind, appending to the depressive rainfall drenching your very soul.
âitâs okay! you know, renjun likes books too, you two would get along!â
and he began his ramble, you found such a prospect amusing, he couldnât help it, the manner of an excited child who had every spontaneous factoid to spew. both you and renjun merely glanced, equally as gladdened by the sight.
âthese are scaryâ he voiced, staring downward at the picture of the omen. âdo you like scary movies?â
âthey are okayâ.
your opinion hasnât changed since.
âtoo scaryâ.
you could not help your silent chuckle, it was just the slightest bit cut.
#huang renjun#nct#nct dream#renjun nct#nct imagines#nct drabbles#nct scenarios#nct dream imagines#nct dream drabbles#nct dream scenarios#huang renjun imagine#huang renjun x reader#nct x reader#nct dream x reader#huang renjun x male reader#đ ŕŁŞË đ isa's works!
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Day One: Anticipation
Summary: Caleb gets himself into a bit of a sticky situation. It's alright, Molly won't drag this out for toooooo long.
-
Hi folks! I'm trying my hand at tickletober this year and I hope that I can get a good chunk of fics out! This is my first time writing for the Mighty Nein but these two are so special to me so hopefully I did them justice <33 I'm still finding my footing in writing for this community, especially with new characters, but I hope that you guys enjoy!
-
âOh, hello Caleb,â Mollymauk slid through the door to Calebâs and Nottâs room, âNow, what am I going to do with you?â
Caleb, to his credit, was only mostly pressed against the headboard. It was cute how he thought that keeping a straight face was going to do him any good, especially when it was undermined by the faint blush that was spreading across his cheeks and creeping up to tinge his ears a rosy hue.
It took him a few tries to get his voice to work, words failing him in a way they so rarely did, and Caleb finally said, âAh, hallo, Mr. Mollymauk. I was actually feeling rather tired, so I think that Iâm going to get some rest if thatâs alright with you.â
Molly watched in amusement as Caleb tugged the sparse blankets over his fully clothed body, not even bothering to take off his disgusting boots or his book holsters before closing his eyes.
He waited as Caleb shifted fruitlessly in an attempt to find a more comfortable position for a few moments, before silently creeping over and crouching so as to be on eye-level with their resident wizard.
Honestly, Molly was impressed that heâd managed to get that close given how Caleb managed to somehow always be on high alert. Someone needed to slow his brain down a little bit, loosen the tension that heâd never once lost since Molly had met him.
Caleb cracks one eye open, nearly flinging himself off the bed as heâs greeted with Mollyâs red gaze, mischief dancing across his face at Calebâs panicked âScheiĂe!â
âShit, Caleb,â He spoke as though he wasnât currently clambering atop Caleb, âWe really gotta get some muscle on those bones. Imagine if any of our many many enemies got their hands on you?â
The look Caleb shot him couldâve dried up an ocean. Molly was honestly impressed that he could pull it off considering that the wizard is literally underneath him.
âI wonât have to worry about that. You seem to be able and willing to protect me if that happened.â
Well, heâs not wrong.
âYou know, I could definitely protect you from something.â
Calebâs gone still underneath him. It might have something to do with the fact that Mollyâs started lightly drumming his claws on his holsters. Thatâs good, heâd been getting a little too relaxed.
âAh, nein, Mollymauk. You donât need to worry about me.â
Molly feigns ignorance, fiddling with the straps securing the holsters over his ribs. And if he lets his fingers âslipâ every so often? Well, who could resist the nervous smile on the face of such an adorable grump?
âOh but I do, Caleb!â He starts slowly unfastening the frankly absurd amount of buckles, âI mean, you just told me that you wanted to get some rest and it canât be comfortable with these books digging into your ribs.â
At the word digging, Molly feinted a lunge and almost cracked up at Calebâs yelp.
âI mean, what kind of friend would I be if I left you like this.â
Another calculated brush and Calebâs hands shot out to push Mollyâs away. Heâd be concerned about how easy it was to tuck his hands under his knees if he didnât know that Caleb was enjoying this.
âMolly! Mollymauk! We can talk about this, ja?â Molly carefully slides the holsters down. He knows how important those things are to Caleb and heâs not a monster. âIâm sorry!â
Oh?
âOh? Youâre sorry? Now youâre sorry?â A hitched breath as Molly places his claws on now-bared ribs.
âYou didnât seem very sorry when you left me at Jesterâs mercy. She had my tail, Caleb!â
Giggles are beginning to slip out and Calebâs eyes are glued to his hands. Maybe Molly should put him out of his misery.
Eh. In a second. Let him sweat.
âJa, Iâm sorry!â Heâs babbling now. Good. âMollymauk, bitte, if youâre going to do it, just do it.â
âAlright, alight.â
A sigh of relief. Oh, Mr. Caleb, you let your guard down too quickly.
âTen.â
âWas?! Nein Mollymauk! Thereâs no need to count!â
Itâs almost too easy with him.
âHey, youâre right! Nine comes next!â
A groan breaks through the anticipation. Maybe Molly should stop using the same joke every single time.
Nah.
âThree!â
âMollehehey!â
Awww. âLaughing already? You are not ready for whatâs coming. Two.â
âNein! Habe mitleid, Molly! Plehehehease!â
Calebâs face almost matches his hair, his eyes crinkle at the corners and he just looks so happy. Really, who is Molly to deny him this?
âOne.â
#tickle fic#critical role#the mighty nein#caleb widogast#mollymauk tealeaf#ticklish!caleb widogast#fluff#teasing#augtickletober2024#tickling#i love these guys#hopefully i did them justice#fanfic#tickletober 2024
29 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hello, Mr. Monster (Seven. Sacred)
Summary: Eros and Psyche inspired Soulmate!AU, Morpheus x female OC/reader
Master list
Chapter warnings: emotional distress, anxiety, recall of threat of assault/brainwashing, explicit smut A/N: My treat! Happy Halloween! Only about half this beast is edited, but I gave myself permission to break the no-fic-til-first-draft-is-finished rule if I could complete it by Halloween, soooo... ENJOY! Happy to talk inspo music/plot/scream in harmony in comments and asks.
Chapter 6: Sacred
She wasnât wearing shoes.
She didnât entirely realize until she left the palace. The grand castle released her easily, giving her a side door to slip through as she tried escaping herself, and she hesitated when soft dirt replaced smooth stone. The faeâs work stripped a lifetime of callouses. A week ago, she could walk across gravel barefoot. Now⌠She could go back, admit defeat and finish dressing properly. But she couldnât deal with any more of Gwenâs concern, and the urge to run boiled from her stomach up the back of her throat. Maybe it would burst out as a scream. Maybe sheâd just vomit on her own toes.
No going back.
Something would catch her if she turned around, and she wouldnât stop until the sensation drained away in sweat, blood, and tears.Â
Maybe sheâd trip and earn herself some new scars.
She didnât actually run, but she walked quickly, like she had any idea where she was going and had a schedule to keep.
The sunshine welcomed her, wrapping warm as her shawl around her shoulders, but she kept her eyes on the path, looking for loose stones to dodge or signs of other travelers. But she found no footprints. Heard no breaking twigs ahead or behind. No voices carried on the faint breeze. The world felt a little too perfect, as if it froze when she left her room, holding its breath as it waited for her to pass by. Too still. Like it might startle her if the clouds skidded along like normal clouds usually did. The blue overhead felt careful. Intentional.
The path led her to the edge of a river â or a lake â maybe a vast moat around the palace. She couldnât see a way across, and she hesitated on the bank, toes curling into the grass as fingernails folded into palms. She wasnât ready to stop. She needed to keep going. This wasnât where she sat and cried. She had to burn out the panic, and she desperately needed a way across the water so she could escape into the green hills beyond.
Chewing on her lip, tasting blood, she squinted at the flecks of sunlight glinting on the waterâs surface and tried to guess how deep it was. Impossible to guess. But it looked placid enough. Her was still wet, after all. A little more water wouldnât hurt her.
She stepped from the bank, expecting a cold plunge, but she found sand barely an inch below the surface. Looking again, she could just make out a submerged path ready to help her ford the river, and she tried very hard not to question if it was there before she stepped on it. More than a little afraid it would disappear halfway through, she sprinted across the open water, splashing her clean clothes and making a terrible racket in the pristine stillness. Although the water wasnât perfectly still, her steps left great ripples that carried the secret of her flight to both shores and beyond. Round whispers revealing her route, rolling off like a bellâs peel to tell the invisible something where sheâd fled.
Her beautiful skin crawled, and she didnât stop until sheâd hidden herself in the green shadows beyond the far bank. Pine needles cushioned her steps, and she slowed to catch her breath, still moving forward, but only barely as the woodâs sap and moss filled her senses.
Her heart beat so fast it hummed, and the old ache stirred sharp and deep behind her ribs.
She was missing something. She needed something. Sheâd been hurt in ways her simple human magic couldnât mend, but if she pulled the shawl even tighter, everything would be fine. The soft knit would hold her together like a bandage. Or a net. That shouldnât comfort her, but it did, and she had too many battles to choose this one.
Being caught was alright so long as she was the one to trap herself.
She kept going, and her heart stewed in memories sheâd hoped to leave on the floor of the bath. Things grew out of her helpless fears. Weedy jolts of terror that came back no matter how much she reasoned them away. Doubt spread like mold over every good thing. Confusion soared tall as a tree, and even the Dreamingâs determined sunlight couldnât pierce its canopy.
She didnât understand why Morpheus lied. And because she didnât know that, the question her safety and future hinged on, she couldnât banish every creeping dread that fed on its shadow. Everything she thought she knew felt fragile, and she wasnât willing to test her assumptionsâ strength. Sheâd thought he respected her. Sheâd thought her dreams could be a haven with him. Sheâd thought her life had changed for the better. For once.
But the fae took her for him.
Whatever she thought she knew, they clearly knew something else.
She walked on. Searching her thoughts. Wandering a strange land. Not at all ready to ask for answers.
The woods thinned into scrubby trees and thickets, fading from emerald to a yellowed olive green. Low stone walls rose and fell along the sides of the path she chose at random, bordering little fields full of pumpkins and graveyards bristling with angled headstones. Signs of structure beyond wilderness, a long-inhabited corner of a rural land, far removed from the gleaming palace with its lavender bath and magical bed.
But it was still so quiet.
Where were all the people? Dreams, nightmares, stories. The Dreaming may be vast, but it had nearly countless residents. Fin and Gwen spoke of whole villages, towns, homes full of strange, beautiful, and awful creatures crafted or invited into the Dreaming by its king. The silence rang false, and her heart snagged on a terrible idea.
The air in her lungs hardened.
Sheâd never left the unseeliesâ court. She only walked through a vision boiled from poppy juice and desperate hopes. Maybe she still wore her wedding dress. Or maybe this was the truth of Love in Idleness. She could love her monster because she imagined he was better than he was. Her mind had broken and she found herself roving freely, left to convalesce on her own terms while in realityâŚ
Sheâd come to a stone bridge fording a creek, and she practically fell back against the wall, sliding down, dropping her head to her knees.
Fucking fuck.
Sheâd walked so far, but the fear still had a literal chokehold.
Breathing. That mattered most. Whatever else was wrong couldnât be fixed until she could breathe. She couldnât even keep walking without air. Old lessons battled with her diaphragm as she tried to scold herself calm. Her old breathing exercises helped take the edge off the crushing sense of suffocation, but her nervous system hummed with tension, and she sat locked in place.Â
She couldnât stop thinking about the dress, feeling phantom spider silk clinging to her skin, watching the threads stretch and tear with so little effort. Of all the things to focus on, maybe it was easiest. The only change she could easily escape. But also a reminder of the monster the fae believed her soulmate to be. Someone who would callously, willinglyâŚ
Her stomach rolled, and she lurched onto her knees. A little stomach bile came on the second, wrenching heave, but nothing followed. Not even water.
Fuck.
How long had it been since she ate? Time was so slippery in the fae realms, and gods knew how long she slept in the Dreaming. Her head pulsed as her stomach finally agreed it was overreacting, and she fell back to sit against the wall of the bridge, panting with her eyes closed against every little pain and discomfort knocking on her thoughts. They each wanted to let her know her body had been abused, and all their good intentions just made the message play on repeat, forcing her to not only face but feel everything that happened.
Sorely used.
An archaic turn of phrase, for sure, but fuck if it didnât fit.
Her ears rang. A sure sign there was just too much happening inside. Even if she didnât die at the hands of the fae, a rogue nightmare, or some demon Constantine hooked her into finding, her blood pressure would send her to an early grave. For sure.
Her head hurt. Her belly hurt. Her heart hurt. Now that she wasnât walking, her feet ached, too.
It seemed like a good time to cry, but she hurt too much to do that, either.
So she sat with the pain instead.
Crossing her arms over her knees, she buried her face and tried to block out this world, her monsterâs world, and create her own. Simple and dark and safe. The borders only extended to her fingers and toes. It ended where the air touched her skin. Her goal was to drown out the ringing in her ears with the cycle of her breath, and if she forgot anything else existed, maybe that would be possible.
She buried herself so well in her arms and the chorus of her panic that she didnât notice the little creature approach until it touched her. Tiny claws pricked her ankle. It felt like a cat, a determined kitten scaling her leg to perch on her knee, and she opened her eyes sluggishly, pulling out of the sticky morass of her own head to find a ruby-eyed gargoyle peering into her face. It chirred, potato-shaped head tilting in wordless question.
Golden with little wings that looked entirely insufficient to keep its pudgy baby body airborne, it lurked happily in the grey area where things so ugly they could only be cute flourished.
âI should probably warn you,â she murmured, âthat Iâm really shit company right now.â
The little creature warbled, like it understood and disagreed. Its claws pinched the fabric over her knee as its wings pumped, lifting him an inch into the air.
Well.
That would show her for making snap judgements.
The little darling really could fly.
It tugged, trilling louder, and she got the idea it wanted her to come along.
âI donât have wings.â She felt like she ought to apologize, explain her shortcomings the way sheâd reason with a small child. âAnd I donât feel so good right now. Iâll stay here. You donât have to.â
Dissatisfied with her decision, her little companion dropped back to her knee, croaking a long, demanding wail.
âGoldie!â
The voice carried through the fog, rattling over the stones, and her little friend perked and turned to call back. Following the direction of his attention, she realized two whole Tudor mansions stood on the opposite side of the bridge. If sheâd stumbled any further, she wouldâve run into someoneâs front door.
She desperately needed to get out of her own head before she walked face-first into an immoveable object and broke her nose.
âGoldie?â
The creature flexed its claws, essentially making biscuits on her knee.
âI think someoneâs calling you,â she suggested. The name and color couldnât be a coincidence. Not in the Dreaming. Everything made a slanted kind of sense here, if it made any sense at all.
The tiny monster, Goldie apparently, settled belly-down, folding its wings and all in a show of blatant refusal. It wouldnât give up the new friend. Toy. Guest. Whatever the hell she was to it.
âGoldie.â The voice was nearer. Footsteps crunched on loose stones, and a pleasantly round man, with a pleasantly full beard and a pleasantly wide-eyed face, came along from the direction of the two houses, looking the wrong way. âYouâre still awfully small to be wandering off, even if you can fly so well. Now, where did you â â He turned, saw Goldie sitting on Aislingâs knee, and blinked his wide eyes even wider. She stared back.
He remembered his manners first, rushing to welcome her. âOh! Hello. I didnât know we had company.â
He approached with a smile, but he hesitated when he realized her position. She must look at least half as horrible as she felt, after all, and she hadnât moved from her folded spot against the wall.
âAre you alright?â He grasped for solutions, for answers. âDid Goldie scare you?â
Exhausted as she was by her own terrors, she couldnât help snorting.
âNo.â Hell. Her voice practically creaked. She swallowed, trying to get her dry, aching throat in working order, but she only made the ache worse. Coughing, she spluttered, âHe didnât scare me.â
âBut youâre not alright.â Those big eyes flooded with growing concern, and she wondered if it was because he genuinely gave a damn or because of some nebulous rule about guests and hospitality and all that shit.
âIâm not,â she confessed. âBut I will be. Eventually. I always am.â
âWell, how about some tea while you wait?â He extended a hand, and Goldie fluttered up to his shoulder, clearing the way for her to rise. Now that the cretin had backup, it seemed confident sheâd follow.
And since she had no other plan, she did.
âIâm Abel.â His warm, workerâs callouses rasped along her palm and around her fingers as he helped her to her feet. âItâs been a while since we had a proper dreamer here, Iâm afraid. Are you lost?â
Very.
âI donât know. And Iâm a dreamer, but Iâm not dreaming.â
He didnât keep hold of her hand as he led her towards one of the two houses â presumably his â but he hovered. He had a good face for that, and he kept near, like he thought she might fall, which was fair considering how he found her.
âThen how are you here?â
A mirror. Knives, and spiders, and that damned dress.
âItâs a long story.â
âMaybe over tea, then.â
âMaybe.â Probably not, though. She couldnât stomach that tale in her head yet. She couldnât hold it in her mouth long enough to taste.
The courtyard between the two houses boasted a half-forgotten kind of charm. It grew in moss over crumbling busts and fogged over the windows with just a little too much dust. Cozy neglect. Cottagecore with fewer fairylights and more fog.
Abel held the door for her, and she found a sitting room as wonderfully cluttered as the landscape outside. Books stacked in towers supported forgotten cups, and old table cloths, rugs, and scarves littered every surface. She sat at the little table where her host gestured and admired the collection of his personal history as he busied himself with the stove.
âI should really tell my brother we have a guest,â he fussed. âHeâll be terribly angry if doesnât have a chance to meet you, Iâm sure, MissâŚâ His hand flew to his mouth, and he murmured his apology through the gaps between his fingers. ââM so sorry. I never asked your name.â
âItâs fine. I donât mind. Iâm â â
âLet me get Cain. One introduction! Much easier. Iâll be right back.â He rushed out again, and Goldie fluttered to sit on the table, resting between her limp hands and blinking up like he wasnât responsible for anything ever, at all, in the very least.
She ran a finger over his bumpy little head and sighed. âArenât you just proud of yourself?â
Goldie crooned confirmation, and she rubbed her nail along the loose threads in the tablecloth. A hundred tea stains bloomed over and across each other, but she didnât see any crumbs from dinners past. The candle in the brass stick at the center of the table had dripped down to anchor the whole contraption in place, and she could only just see a faded red paisley pattern beneath it all.
If she were to read Abelâs cards, this would be the place. It had his rhythm: habit and footsteps and care. A place to plan the morning and end an evening.Â
The doorâs ominously friendly groan announced the brothersâ return, and she looked over her shoulder to meet much less open eyes in a much less open face, shielded by spectacles and a mouth prepared to sneer.
But he blinked like his brother as Abel rushed to attend the kettle again, and he marched in with open curiosity.
âWell, you are a puzzle.â He made a little bow. âIâm Cain. Youâve met the dunderhead and Goldie.â
Abel set a steaming pot and three cups around the table, practically shaking with excitement. They really must not get company often. âAnd now sheâs going to introduce herself, and weâll all have tea while she waits to feel alright.â
Cainâs eyeâs narrowed, and Aisling jolted to defuse the poisonous tension.
âIâm Aisling Hunt.â
Abel clapped, and the tension fizzled away as she tried to catch up with whatever connection heâd made. âFine Gentâs Aisling? The witch from the Waking?â
âYou know Fin?â She accepted her cup of tea, hoping for more about her friend. How did they know each other? Did they know where her friend was lurking? Were they at all like him?
Cain nodded, ignoring the cup and saucer his brother set at his elbow. âBetter sort of nightmare. Reliable. Sharp. And if youâre really that Aisling, then I suppose we know why youâre in the Dreaming.â
She shuddered, an involuntary reaction she only just saved her tea from disaster by plonking it back on the table. Gossip traveled quickly in all realms, apparently, and while Fin was a considerate asshole most days, the fae hadnât been subtle in their⌠gifting. She could ask how much her hosts knew, but then sheâd have to listen to it. And she didnât want to. Cainâs eye pierced her with a knowing glance, but Abel stood there in wide-eyed befuddlement, so she left them to their own assumptions and tried again with her drink.
Under any other situation, the tea would be very nice. Well-steeped, but not bitter, with a nutty note that made her think of toasted barely milk tea. In the moment, it was better than anything sheâd ever tasted. Her senses sprang back from the fog of despair and remembered how nice it was to quench her thirst, how the steam opened up her sinuses, and she could smell the dried rosemary over Abelâs kitchen window. One sip was not enough. Tipping her head back, she drained it in one go and immediately decided manners were for losers, desperately holding out her cup for a refill.
Holy hell was she thirsty.
Abel quickly poured more, and Cainâs side-eye grew razor sharp.
Aisling drank another cup. And then a third. But when she lifted a fourth to her lips, a familiar hand settled on her wrist.
âThatâs a great way to make yourself sick again.â
Fin.
He hovered at her shoulder, calm and constant as anything, charming as ever. Just looking up at his smirk â always welcoming her into a joke whether she understood it or not â felt like setting foot on solid land after a long boat ride. It surprised her by how steady it was, and she remembered what confidence had always felt like when they went on their adventures, dragged along by his leads and her intuition.
She hadnât even heard him come in.
Under his guidance, she settled the cup in its saucer, and she winced an apologetic smile for her hosts.
âSorry.â
Cain scoffed. âFor what? Drinking tea? Pah.â He eyed Fin with a considerably less charitable look, hoisting the teapot in a clear invitation for yet another refill when required. âYouâre a guest, and a thirsty one.â
âIâm not surprised.â Fin pulled out a chair for himself, settling a wicker hamper on the table. âYou sprinted from the castle like a bat out of hell, and you slept for ages before that.â
Abel gawked like her wandering was some great accomplishment. âYouâve wandered a long way from the Heart of the Dreaming. This is the border of Nightmare.â
Although she determinedly didnât sip the tea, she kept her heads around the cup, letting the fading heat sink into her palms and remind her she was alive. And awake.
Nightmare. That made sense. Sheâd never entirely trusted dreams. They felt so sweet in her sleep, but they always stung when she woke up. She found nightmares more reliable. But distance was nothing in the Dreaming. Even she knew that. If the realmâs lord and master hadnât chosen to let her have her head and run, she wouldnât have reached the river.
Busying himself with the basket, Fin muttered, âThis one never did like to keep to one place. Here.â
He pulled out a lump of cheese and a crusty roll, setting them on a plate he magically fished from the delicate chaos of Abelâs living space.
She looked at the food distrustfully, not sure if her belly rumbled in welcome or rebellion yet. But Fin was on a mission, and he fished out a dish of strawberries next, bright as gems and so ripe she could smell them. Plucking one from the top of the pile, he sliced it into three neat pieces, offering her one on the flat of his blade with an expectant expression. Heâd done the work. She shouldnât waste it.
âThe tea will settle better with a bit of food,â he advised.
Cain and Abel kept their own counsel, either riddling out what they were seeing or collecting fresh fuel for the gossip engine, she couldnât say.
She accepted the strawberry.
It tasted like summer. Ice cream in the shade, and the riot of growing things in their prime. Sunshine and sticky hands with her bare feet in a creek.
Food really wasnât supposed to taste like that. It took her breath away, and she hesitated, balanced on the edge of Finâs knife between enjoying the little gift and careening back into her overwhelmed panic. Everything was a step further than she expected, or a little too perfect, or grand in ways that made her feel so, so smallâŚ
Goldie, sitting by her elbow, trilled. She looked into his ruddy eyes and held out her hand in a silent demand for another bit of strawberry, even though she hadnât finished chewing.
Fin tipped the next slice into her waiting palm, and she offered it to the baby⌠whatever. Goldie seized it with a delighted gurgle and crammed it in its mouth. The sliver of berry filled much more of his mouth than Aislingâs, and his cheeks ballooned with the treat.
âWhat do you say, Goldie?â Abel asked.
His â pet? Child? â offered a gulp, a belch, and a croak, which was enough to satisfy Abel.
Fin shoved the third slice of berry directly in her face.
And she nearly choked. Nearly laughed. It startled her, but she put her hand to her mouth and kept everything in â chewing and swallowing emotion and food. They saying went that laughter was the best medicine, and while she was a firm proponent of the wonders of antibiotics, her inner sky cleared just the tiniest bit. The cracks were still there. Her world was still more than a little broken. But the fog of war began to lift, and she could see some of what was left. What was alright. What might be alright with a little more time.
Moss would grow on the ruins, and rain would fill the holes into ponds for frogs and water lilies.
What couldnât be repaired could be made new.
And if she ever cleared all the clouds from that inner sky, maybe sheâd find another watercolor sunset waiting for her.
Fin, watching her very carefully, cut another strawberry, and she ate it all with more confidence than the first two mouthfuls. He sliced open a roll and spread soft cheese on the two halves, giving them to her one at a time. When she reached for her tea to wash the bread down, he didnât protest.
His posture softened until he slouched in his seat, shoulders back against the wood and one ankle propped across his knee. The little wrinkles that forecast a frown smoothed back to the edge of a smirk. All his anxiety appeared in the hollow shapes left behind as it melted.
She was sorry to have worried him, but watching him relaxed helped her more than all the tea and food in the Dreaming could. Heâd decided she was safe, and in this wonky wonderland, she trusted his judgement. Fin may not betray his maker for her, but he would never be ease if he wasnât sure all was â or would be â well.
Rapid tapping interrupted the scene a few minutes after she refused more food from Fin. Sated, pleasantly full, and breathing easily, she didnât jump at the sound, but her heart jumped when she saw the raven on the other side of Abelâs window. Sheâd bet anything it wasâŚ
âMatthew.â Fin nodded to the bird but didnât move to let him in. Instead, he turned to Aisling and asked, âFeel up for a walk?â
âBack? ThatâsâŚâ The best idea. The worst idea. She thought of the castle and the entity who ruled it. He needed to be stitched back into her story. She had too many frayed ends left in the wake of the latest tear, and she couldnât begin any real work until she saw the pattern. All her questions and accusations coiled into a lump in her throat. âA long way.â
âOh, I doubt it.â Since his question hadnât really been one at all, he stood up, put the basket on his arm, and pulled out her chair.
It was time to go.
Cain and Abel stood, too, and Goldie bobbed up to Abelâs shoulder, sighing like a tired toddler.
âThank you.â She hesitated in the doorway and wondered what the rules were in the Dreaming. Did she owe them something? Did they expect a token, or a boon, or some specific words? Should she start planning a thank you card? Was there a ritual, or â no. She was overthinking it. âIt was⌠You helped. A lot. Thank you.â
âYouâre welcome!â Abel beamed. Goldie warbled in agreement.
âOf course, sheâs welcome,â Cain snapped, finding some unknowable annoyance in his brotherâs manners. He looked back to his departing guests and nodded, slowly, almost like he was bowing. âFine Gent. Lady.â
âOh, Iâm not-â
Fin looped his free arm through hers and tugged her off balance, moving through the door. Her confusion of thought was lost in the chaos of stumbling sideways to keep up.
âThank you, Cain,â Fin said.
The door closed. The sounds, smells, and sensations of the outdoors crashed over her fragile senses like a wave, and she was very glad for Finâs arm. She was⌠better. But still not well. The ground stayed firm under her feet, but the back of her mind whispered it would melt into quicksand at any second.
Fluttering wings and a familiar croak warned her just before Matthew came flapping in her face. âYouâre awake! Youâre alive! Thought you were gone forever when you didnât come back to your van, and the boss-â
âWill explain his thoughts himself,â Fin interjected. He gave the bird a look, a suggestion or a reminder. Once upon a time he threw those her way in the Waking. When she was young and overeager to test her limits. When she ought to know better.
Matthew landed in a chaos of black feathers and clattering talons, hopping alongside as Fin led the way across the bridge. Back to forests, fields, and strange moats. Back to the Heart of the Dreaming. Whatever that meant for her. There was no rush, but Fin clearly had a direction in mind, and while he was willing to go slow, ambling rather than marching, he was on a mission.
She didnât like the heavy feeling that realization left in her gut, full of the food heâd so carefully and considerately brought. It wasnât that he didnât care, but there was a new authority overshadowing their old dynamic, and she just didnât like it.
Chastised, Matthew actually held his tongue for a few minutes. But every few steps, she caught him peeping up with sharp swings of the beak to glance at her, like he was waiting for a signal to talk again. He looked so awkward, fumbling along at their pace. And earnest.
And none of this was his fault. It wasnât Finâs. It wasnât the ravenâs. It⌠probably wasnât their masterâs, either.
She offered a wan, tired kind of smile that she hoped would ease the tension. He snapped it up.
The raven cleared his throat. âYou look nice?â
And she always would. No matter how sick, or exhausted, or miserable, or â The phantom tingle of the faeâs thick salve gleaming with unicorn horn rolled down her arms, and she shuddered.
âDonât.â
Matthew immediately dropped his head. âSorry.â
Well shit.
âItâs fine. Just â yeah.â
And with that eloquent excuse of a non-apology, the three fell into a deeper silence.
The trees swallowed the two houses and the bridge that led to them. The path unspooled ahead, under darker boughs, and after a corner or two, the edge of the forest thinned. Too quickly. A slowly as sheâd run. Impossible and sensical, because what else could it have ever been.
As the castle came into view, she fought against the dream-fall sensation demanding she wake up. She knew she couldnât, because she was already, but that didnât stop of her mind from spinning with the alien logic of this world. She was still looking for an escape, even if she didnât feel the need to run for one.
A bridge â which she knew for sure wasnât there before â connected the edge of the forest to the castleâs island. A low, discreet construction entirely unlike the arching causeway she could spy towards the front gates. The Dreaming hadnât made it a challenge to leave, but it made returning even easier.
It invited her to come home.
Fin huffed, and she caught a smirk twisting his lips before he schooled it into a more dignified expression.
âYouâre expected, it seems.â
Her hand spasmed on his arm, and he patted it almost condescendingly.
âOf course,â she murmured, demanding her stomach settle and her feet move.
Fin stayed with her across the bridge, through the garden, to the door that let her out. She felt like a stray dog being returned by a neighbor after a jaunt around the neighborhood, and it took conscious effort not to let her hackles rise. Inside, the castle was as quiet as it had been before, and she wondered again if people were being kept away from her on purpose, and if so, for whose benefit.
They stopped in the first crossroads between hallways. âThis is where we leave you.â
âWhat?â Panic fluttered like butterflies through her gut. Fin settled (most of) them with another one of his looks â teasing, mocking her just enough to assure her this wasnât anything like she feared. It made her feel stupid. It gave her courage. âI mean â fine. Okay. Why?â
âWhy do you think?â Fin pointed to the left. âIf you head that way, youâll find yourself back in the room you woke in. Gwen and Jeff will take care of you.â He pointed to the right. âIf you go that way, youâll find him. If youâre ready to talk.â
He delicately peeled her fingers off his arm, stepped back, and performed a tidy bow. Duty performed, he left her with a wink and walked back the way theyâd come in, a way that now offered many more doors and turns than she remembered.
âGood seeing you, Aisling. Iâll see you around?â Matthew didnât wait for an answer. He launched into the air and flapped after Fin. A last caw caught and echoed through the branching halls, fading until she stood alone with her decision.
The still air pulsed with her thoughts, and her bare soles stuck to the polished floor, rooting her in a whirlpool of feelings she couldnât face long enough to name. A crossroads. Her crossroads. Another gift from the entity sheâd always feared would take away her choice. Was it respect or apology?
Heâd lied to her, and even if he wasnât responsible for⌠everything else, how could she trust heâd finished with masks? Kindness made for a clever veil, and heâd already surprised her with the face behind one helm.
But he hadnât destroyed her. Hadnât let others strip her will when it couldâve suited his purposes.
Romances between gods and mortals rarely ended well, and he was beyond a god. How could she ever hope to understand that? There was no world in which she could be his equal, where he could stoop low enough to grasp her human fears. Holding hands across a chasm like that always ended in a fall. Hadnât she been enough of a fool already?
She remembered her first dream with him. He was more honest with her then than heâd been since, and the first thing he wanted to show her was the place where he held her the way sheâd always held him. For that night at least, everything made sense. Maybe not the pain, but the agonies sheâd suffered almost seemed worth it.
She didnât know what to think. If she never faced their tangled wyrd, the potential bond sheâd tasted so briefly, sheâd never know how to feel, either. Maybe all this would kill her, but she couldnât live without knowing.
So, she turned right.
Maybe it was her imagination, but the coolly lit hall seemed a little brighter as she made her way from the crossroads, looking for Morpheus.
She didnât have to go far. The hall stretched straight ahead. No side passages to distract her. No doors to tempt her curiosity. Dream of the Endless wasnât hiding, and as he reached out to guide her steps, he shaped the world to his intent.
The hall ended, rounding a little bend and opening into a high-ceilinged room that couldnât decide what it wanted to be. A gallery. A meeting place. Something old and new and hollow. One wall bristled with shapes emerging from grey-veined marble. Windows stretched from floor to roof, bathing the sculptures of vines, trees, rolling waves, and writhing figures with soft light at odds with the reliefâs high drama. There was no furniture. Only space waiting to be filled. And a lone figure. Waiting for her.
No obstacles. No games or tests.
It could all be so, so simple.
Morpheus wore his regal grace with the same ease as his long black coat. But it failed to shroud his melancholy, and his longing wafted through the room in perfumed spirals of burning incense. She breathed it in; it stung her eyes and plucked on the frayed tatters in her chest. Sympathetic pain bloomed, and she rubbed along her sternum automatically, blinking back tears so she could trade them for words.
He broke the silence first. âI welcome you to the Dreaming, Aisling Hunt.â
Without his helm, his voice sounded so different. Incredibly. Even more beautiful, like looking up into a night sky with stars that looked back, but less like a force of the cosmos, more a man who traded in the dust that made worlds. He regarded her, and her intuition thrummed, trying to answer in ways her human body physically couldnât.
He paused, lips parted on a thought, and the formal weight evaporated, replaced with aching strain that curled his shoulders towards her, even across the room, like a plant bending towards the sun. Strange. Unsettling. She didnât feel like something bright in his world, but at least he wasnât hiding behind his grotesque helm again.
âI am, despite everything, glad to have you here.â
Oh.
It shocked her back into her body. Into feet just a little cold and still bare on the floor. Into flesh she was afraid to look at in case she started crying again. The hope and horror bridged, and the most urgent question grew like a weed up her throat.
Well. If he was going to bring it up, thenâŚ
âI need to know something.â She rubbed her chest, hoping to pry loose a scrap of courage. None lingered in her heart, but a few tatters couldâve gotten caught in her ribs, and even a slip would do her. âBefore this â I need to ask you something. I think I already know, but I need ââ She knew how quickly words and oaths could twist under desireâs pressure, and even if sheâd committed to playing the fool, even clowns had their limits, and she wouldnât dance into another lying mirror. âYou said you wouldnât steal me away to hide in shadows, but you could send others to take me, and this place is very bright.â
His shoulders drew back, and his chin lifted. Heâd offered her formal welcome and she asked for formal confirmation that he hadnât betrayed her. She wasnât ready to burn for him as his sun. She had to know he wouldnât snuff her out first.
âI did not ask for you to be taken. I did not ask for you to be changed against your will. I did not ask other hands to commit such sins in my name, nor will I in future.â Angling his face down again, he offered her a glimpse at the wrath hidden there. He had not forgotten her suffering. It would not go unpunished. And just as quickly as he revealed his rage, he buried it again, stowing the knives and earthquakes for the villains whoâd driven her to ask for proof in the first place. He watched her absorb what heâd said, and his voice turned feather soft. âYou are my most cherished guest, and though I ask that you stay until word has spread and it is safe for you to walk the Waking world, you are no prisoner.â
Blinking, she took a deep breath. It rattled all the way down to her fingers, and she shook out her hands to banish the trembling.
âThank you.â He gave, and he gave, and he gave. Time, space, reassurance. Her gaze roved the complicated mass of imagery covering the wall, looking for a theme. A hint. Frozen sailors reached for the land, tying sails against a wind determined to keep them at sea. Trees bloomed. Flowers fell. Fruit swelled, and snakes crept through their own shed skins as seeds burst from fallen, rotting apples. Time, loss, and rebirth without aim.
âWhat do you want, Morpheus?â
Had she ever actually asked him? She desperately wanted the truth. The whole thing.
âYou were right.â Her own truth. An olive branch. An invitation and a plea. âOthers shaped my view of you. So, nowâs your chance. Tell me, so I can it from your own mouth. What do you want?â
In this moment, she was judge, jury, and executioner. No one would decide who or what she loved, and she would know the entity whose name she carried before she gave him anything else.
The air turned sharp. It cut the light like a prism, glittering in her monsterâs eyes, a focus so sharp it broke sunbeams into their constituent parts. For all the black he wore, he practically glowed, a king in all ways, an open heart in more. Only here. In private. For her.
His eyebrows lifted, pinched. âI want you.â His voice was a song, weaving everything that could be beautiful between them into the simplest terms. âI want to be near you. I want to comfort you.â He approached, drawing his words out with cautious steps, hands hanging stiff at his sides. He halted, just far enough for her to feel safe, even when he spoke again, letting his lust drip into his tone, scenting his song with night-blooming jasmine. âI want to love you and make love to you.â
That was⌠honest. Heat rushed over her face, and she dropped eye contact like it was the source of the fire.
Fuck.
It was, actually.
When she first saw him, locked away in the cage beneath Fawney Rig, she thought his beauty was a warning, a good reason to look away and avoid him. Beautiful things were almost always cruel, but now⌠Well, things were different, werenât they?
âI want you to know me.â He glanced out the window, and she instinctively did the same, looking over distant mountains and glittering bridges. World beyond worlds. âThe Dreaming is a part of me. Simply by walking it, I feel youâre exploring me.â
They looked at each other again, just a little closer than before, and the hope in her monsterâs eyes made him almost boyish. He was older than her planet, probably. But even an Endless must be reborn sometimes, in some ways, like the snake winding through the rotting fruit.
So, sheâd met him when the water splashed over her toes. She let him comfort her when she drank the tea and ate the food of the Dreaming. Even if she hadnât held his hand or looked in his eyes, and he was reaching for her in all but body now.
Fine.
Alright then.
She wouldnât be anxious over a project sheâd already begun.
âMay I touch you?â
His smile bloomed soft and sweet. âYes.â
Having the permission she needed from his strange eyes, his lips, the face she still didnât know, she looked at his hands. She drew the tips of her fingers along his knuckles, a whispered touch asking for an answer, and he lifted the hand for her inspection, turning it over so she could see the creases of his palms. Invitation and vulnerability. Her touch wandered the lines, trying to read the silky flesh like a book. Palmistry had never been her forte, though, and she only found her own memories in his life and love lines.
âI know these better than your face,â she admitted. They felt safer, something secure to hold when his galaxy eyes threatened to sweep her away.
She found her courage in inches, lifting her eyes to his shoulders. His neck, his skin pale and untouchable as a reflection of the moon. Would she find the same strength in the rest of him as she did in his hands? The same possessive tenderness? The same call that felt like a puzzle coming together when she stroked his fingers, demanding and comforting as a deep breath after a dive?
Gingerly, like one or both of them was made of glass, she pressed an index finger to either side of his jaw. The barest caress drew along the edge of his face, not just feeling him, but listening to the hushed drag of skin on skin, until her two hands met, fingertip to fingertip, over the point of his chin. A sigh gusted down her wrists, along her elbows, and a rebel army of goosebumps sprang to life at his summons.
Without entirely meaning to, she looked up and met his eyes, and once she found them, they snared her.
It was entirely unfair for anyone to have actual stars in their eyes, and she read her doom in them as easily as she read her cards. Â
âIâd like to kiss you.â
His eyes flicked to her lips, and he shifted closer, keeping his hands to his side despite the way his want curled out to close the distance like a physical force. Well. It was his world. Perhaps it was. It found her heart and tugged.
Her own gaze dropped to his mouth, waiting to read his answer. âMay I?â
âYes.â His voice rumbled so low and strong she felt it like thunder. No hesitation.
She wondered if sheâd have to rise onto her toes to reach him, but he swept down to meet her, giving rather than waiting for her to cautiously claim what sheâd asked for. Her eyes fluttered shut at the first caress. A soft touch expressing and savoring everything sheâd allow. There was no demand, but as she pressed into the kiss, chasing the delicate friction, he answered in kind.
Little sparks carried through her blood. Through her mind. Urging something to life. Drops of sunshine calling up flowers in springtime. He tasted like traces of smoke from a campfire on a cold night. Vellum and lignin. The last breath before a jump.
When she broke away to breathe, she peered into his face, and she felt the trembling rush of standing in a high place. In the Dreaming, were the butterflies in her stomach real, too?
His hands hovered, framing her face with restrained yearning.
âMay I touch you?â Gravel thickened his voice until it nearly broke, and he searched her expression with bared desperation. âMay I hold you so I may feel you are well? May I love you, my little hero?â
She settled her hands over his, kissed his palm, and guided his fingers to her cheek, closing the gap heâd left for her to decide in. âYou may touch me.â
He accepted her permission with open wonder, taking a full moment to rest where sheâd led him, moving just enough to stroke the line of her cheekbone with his thumb. When he freed himself of the spell sheâd so innocently cast, he let his touch wander â sweeping over her brow, tracing her nose, cradling her jaw. But when he came to her mouth, he lost his focus. He replaced hand with lips, jolting back after the briefest, most chaste contact when he realized he hadnât asked permission.
She grabbed the lapels of his long coat, shaking the fear from his expression. âYou can kiss me. Please. You donât need to ask. Not tonight.â
The worried frown heâd grown melted. A smirk washed up his face, dark with promise. But he didnât tease her. He claimed another, proper kiss instead. Free to touch her, he angled her face with careful pressure, showing her how best to deepen the pleasure of lips, and teeth, and tongues, until she was equally breathless and reluctant to breathe.
Resting forehead-to-forehead as she recovered â as she gathered air to take the plunge again â he asked, âMay I hold you?â
âYes.â Her turn to answer quickly, for an ache to strain her voice.
Long limbs twined around her, drawing her close with a hand on her back and another on his him as her monster once again set to work trying to consume her. She did finally rise onto her toes, begging for more with eager hands slipping up his shoulders to comb into his hair. He gave her too much to feel, and she couldnât give each piece its due. His lips gliding over hers. The secure warmth of his arms. Smooth skin and soft hair. The pressure of his chest against hers.
She knew pains like this. Sensations too overwhelming and complicated to make sense of. But sheâd never felt pleasure the same way, and it swept her away faster than a riptide. Sheâd given the sea permission to drown her, though, so it was alright. More than alright. Wonderful.
He wasnât as cool as heâd been when she first touched him. The rosy heat didnât blush over his skin, but it pressed out to meet her, as if he was taking inspiration from the pulse and flush of mortality. Her blood warmed her because it must. He only warmed from a desire to be near.
âAnd may I love you?â A kiss to her cheek. âMay I?â Another just below her ear. Withdrawing to lift her gathered hands to his lips, holding her gaze, he brushed a third kiss over her knuckles. âMay I?â
Almost too disoriented to answer, she nodded, running her palms over his clothed chest. âYes. Please, Morpheus â â
His name on her lips tore through the last of his self-control. Finally. Finally given permission. Finally near enough to touch, and taste, and take. He crushed her closer with tender, rabid affection, kisses wandering to her cheek, down her neck, and back to her lips to share her sighs.
Maybe she wasnât the sun, but how she burned for him.
Lovely as it was, she wanted his coat off. With their lips tangled together, she struggled to ask, but she pushed at it, and he wordlessly agreed, helping her peel it away from his shoulders to drop, abandoned, somewhere behind him. Her monsterâs greatest frustration with the act was the time he spent with his hands otherwise occupied, and he grabbed her back to him like theyâd been separated for years, not seconds.
His hand slipped beneath the soft shirt he so thoughtfully provided when she woke, and she whimpered into his mouth, caught off guard by how good this new wave of sensation felt. Fragments of control washed away with each graze of a knuckle or press of his palm along her back, pulled away as sand in the surf.
When she released her hold on his shoulders, he left her break the kiss, his eyes somehow even darker as he watched her reach for the hem of the garment. He helped her â carefully, reverently â guiding her arms and head out of the fabric. His lips parted as he looked her over, and he reached for the bottom of his own shirt. She mirrored his performance, helping him with the simplest chore of escaping his clothes, and when he emerged from the black shirtâs depths, he reappeared with a smile. A little amused. Deeply fond.
More kisses. Cautious hands mapping new spaces. Enjoying each other slowly so the heat could grow. Shared breaths, every shudder and shift pressed into the otherâs flesh. Wrapped up in each other entirely. There wasnât room for fear or doubt; they stood much too close.
Even when Dream pulled back again, something as fiendish as it was loving in his expression, she couldnât remember there was a room or a world beyond him.
He spread his palm wide over the center of her chest, covering the flesh between him and his mark, and he pressed down. Gravity bent to his will, an intractable urge. She fell to his desire and found herself sprawled flat on something comfortable that wasnât a bed. But he left her no time to wonder, following her with a rain of kisses that left her dizzy. As his hands crept down, he hovered, watching for her to revoke her permission, or even the slightest hint of discomfort. But by the time heâd reached the rest of her clothes, her hands fluttered around his, trying to slip multiple layers off in one go. She wanted her pants gone as much as sheâd wanted rid of his coat, and he chuckled as she kicked them off the last inch. Â
Once sheâd escaped the last fabric keeping her from his touch, she drew him back for a kiss, this one so soft it spoke his thanks. His care.
Although he rested between her legs, he didnât rush. He attended her breasts, plucking yelps and giggles from hidden ticklish spots, rising back to her lips again and again as she grew hotter and more desperate under his hands. They mightâve spent a hundred years hovering on the threshold, finding each other in grazes and kneading grips. Â
At last, he roved lower, and even as he brushed his lips over hers, his thumb rolled over her bud. Slowly, tortuously almost, he fluttered over the nub, refusing to explore further until she whimpered and writhed. He traced down her folds and groaned. She could feel how wet heâd made her, and the mortification wouldâve swamped her if she couldnât feel how excited it left him. The bulge pressing against her hip left no doubt.
His fingers sank inside, curling to pull something out of her. She gave him a moan, a fluttering thing, unsure on new wings, and he hovered with his mouth hanging open in awe, like he could catch it. Keep it. Cage it in his ribs to keep. Before, when heâd pleasured her in the dream, he had plenty to say, even when his mouth was on her. That was worship. This was communion. A true meeting, a joining without words.
He worked her open diligently. And all the while, he held her gaze, feasting on it.
Every nerve sang for him, and he coaxed her to the very edge before she grabbed his wrist. He froze, looking for pain in her expression, and she kissed the worried line between his eyebrows.
âI want you.â
She didnât need to explain. With a look so vulnerable he almost looked hurt, he said, âYou have me.â
When he pulled back this time, he took her with him, and she sat astride his lap as he worked a mark into her neck, giving her time to change her mind. His pants had magically disappeared. She wasnât at all surprised, though sheâd wanted to help take them off herself. Next time, maybe.
Next time? There would be a next time. And another next time. And all the next times she wanted.
Elated by her revelation, she all but yanked his face from her neck so she could kiss him properly. He laughed, and it tasted like elderflower cordial, rich and sweet enough to make her drunk with one sip. She ground down on his length, and his hands spasmed on her waist.
âIâm ready,â she assured him with an eager peck. âI want this.â
He shifted, arranging himself to brush her entrance, but he didnât press. Even here, he waited for her. She sank to meet him, her grip on his shoulders seizing as she stretched. His hold moved to her back, her neck, cradling her near instead of exerting any kind of control. And she was glad. She needed it as her eyes all but rolled back into her skull.
As light kisses rained over her face, she fought to relax, to take him entirely. She only opened her eyes once she had him. Once he had her. And once she saw him, she wondered how she could ever turn away again.
It was the way he looked at her. Fathomless patience meeting desperation. All of it honed by time. Heâd craved her company before she was born, and heâd wrestled back his yearning until it cut into his soul to keep from scaring her away.
He wanted to be seen, and held, and cared for, too.
A thousand adoring words bubbled up her throat, but it wasnât the right time, so she peppered them soundlessly down his neck and along his collarbones instead.
And she moved.
The drag was almost too much. The pressure brought stars to her own eyes, and although she refused to close them, sometimes she thought theyâd fluttered shut, because the push and pull of their lovemaking really was blinding. He stroked up to meet each roll of her hips, crooning as she kissed and petted and squeezed him.
They were the turn of stars, the draw of ancient voids too vast for names, and all the voiceless songs strung between worlds.
She forgot the pain in her chest. She forgot sheâd ever done anything but burn for her monster. Her Morpheus.
If she wasnât the sun, she mustâve swallowed one.
The inferno melted her from the inside out, and she all but fell apart, wrapped around him, and cheek-to-cheek, he groaned in her ear. She panted, open-mouthed, fighting for air and sense as he kept his slow, deliberate pace. He hadnât even begun to have his fill yet, and he held her all the tighter as her quaking limbs refused to play.
When feeling eventually returned to her legs, she pulled them around his waist, anchoring herself and refusing to release him as adamantly as he clung to her. The otherworldly sensations lingered, but she remembered herself a little more, found the cognizance to appreciate who held her, who sheâd accepted. Who stoked the flame, sheathed inside.
Even as he worked her up to another orgasm, a painfully soft part of her heart burst open, and affection flooded her system. It bled open and free, forcing tears to her eyes.
She was safe, and he was hers, and she â
She really had to tell him somehow. She couldnât bear to say it, though.
Sheâd be worthy of his face. Sheâd break him out of a thousand cages. If only heâd keep her so close and secure and warm.
This time when she trembled to pieces, there was no putting her back together, and her monster graciously followed her release. He kissed her as he came, holding her still so they could feel every shudder of the end. And when heâd finished, as their breathing steadied, he tumbled with her back into something soft, never once letting her slip from his arms.
#fic: hello mr. monster#morpheus x reader#sandman x reader#morpheus x oc#dream of the endless x reader
191 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hello friends! Recently, I participated in the fourth HP Rare Pair fest, and with 81 unique and beautiful entries it was a veritable FEAST for the eyes and heart and soul. (Check out the whole collection here)
I wanted to take a moment to post highlights of the fics that just really brought me to my knees in hopes that youâll fangirl/boy/person over them with me!
1. Evergreen by @thecouchsofa (23k)- Harry Potter x George Weasley What would happen if Harry asked George to go to the Yule Ball with him instead of Parvati? This GOF Yule Ball AU is sure to slay you with sheer adorableness. I couldnât stop smiling and squealing through the whole thing. This rare pair is one of my favorites, and this fic went above and beyond, plus itâs the perfect holiday read! Rating: T
2. Lonely Creatures by @apricitydays-lazynights (5k)- Severus Snape x Giant Squid The prompt to put these two together could easily have been pure hentai crack nonsense (which is a brilliant option) but this story did things to me that I canât even put into words. Itâs tender, melancholy, and cuts to the heart of Severus Snapeâs isolation and longing to be seen and loved. The details of this are so richly woven, and I particularly enjoyed the authorsâ focus on Mermlish/Merfolk. Standing ovation to this fic! Rating: E
3. Slice of Night by SquibNation10 (9k)- Aurora Sinistra x Severus Snape This was the fic that took me the most by surprise. I love the creativity in taking a character who gets very few canon details and making them real and beautiful and believable. Auror Sinistra is divine in this, and Iâll give some honorable mentions to both Argus Filch and Rolanda Hooch as excellent supporting characters that also donât typcially get a lot of spotlight. What a gorgeous slice of life fic! Rating: T
3. Quick Quotes and Quibbles by RainstormRadish (3k)- Luna Lovegood x Rita Skeeter Rita and Luna have to work together to cover the wedding of Neville Longbottom and Pansy Parkinson. Thereâs just something about a story told in unconventional medium that will always ALWAYS pull me in! This unlikely pairing comes together in the sweetest way, their strong personalities balancing each other out until they become a formidable team. I particularly loved the graphics and paper trail memos/epistolary style storytelling. Rating: T
4. Your seat, itâs the best seat by @the-houseryn (17k)- Ron Weasley x Draco Malfoy MOVE OVER only one bed, thereâs a new trope in town and itâs the ONLY ONE SEAT trope!! This was sexy, flirtatous, and hot AF. Iâm always down for a Dron fic, but this one is one of the best Iâve read in a while, with some delicious pining and a predictably oblivious Ron. Do yourself a favor and indulge in the lap-sitting fic of the year! Rating: E
5. Vivaldi and Hot Chocolate by @patriceavril (6k)- Percy Weasley x Stan Shunpike What was Percy up to in OTP/HBP? What a lonely life that must have been! This fic was soft and sweet, giving some much-needed love to a character that we all wrote off in canon for being a stuck-up prick. I love how Percy seeks out the warmth and comfort of the Knight Bus, coming back for more because of the kind-hearted and bubbly Stan Shunpike, who always insists on giving Percy free hot chocolate. I never expected to be so enamoured by this pairing, but I am! Rating: T
6. The monster you feed by @ghostfelicis188 (11k)- Regulus Black x Remus Lupin This canon-compliant fic tore me to shreds. TO SHREDS. Like, I am such a simp for tragic Remus romances, and this took the cake. Features: pining artist Remus, and shit-eating cruel Regulus who toys with Remus the whole damn fic. If you like hurt no comfort, this is the fic for you. *Chefs Kiss* Rating: M
7. Gilded Web by @emilyrickman AlihotsyTotsy (8k)- George Weasley x Blaise Zabini I cannot believe that this understated fic packed such a punch in 8,000 words. George agrees to an undercover operation to investigate the mysterious deaths of Mrs. Zabiniâs deceased husbands. He is so pure in this, his characterization charming and believable, I just need more of this George! Bonus points for references to âthe Stingâ Rating: M
8. Sleeping with Ghosts by @ghaniblue (21k)- Harry Potter x Regulus Black x Draco Malfoy My initial thoughts when encountering this relationship tag was something akin to a bewildered head scratch but OMG the best thing about this fest is having expectations completely upended! This fic slayed hard with a slow burn, found family, semi-sentient house renovation angle that had me completely melted by the end. Rating: M
9. The Last Trial of Peter Petegrew by @sleepstxtic (20 k)- Peter Petegrew x James Potter If possible, Iâd like to ram this fic down the throats of all my mutuals with a plea to PLEASE READ THIS FIC. I canât begin to describe in a tiny paragraph what this did to me. Often Peter Petegrew is relegated to the traitor bus in fandom (understandable) but this took every mean and traitorous part of his character and made me almost like him despite his treachery! The format of this was also a delight to read, and I love that Hermione presents the case for Peter Petegrew in this meta purgatory-style courtroom drama. Rating: M
10. Anatomy of a memory by @venom0usbarbie (9k)- Ginny Weasley x Tom Riddle This story was pure poetry wrapped in a sinister diary-shaped package. I love the self-fulfilling prophecy nature of this time loop style storyline, as well as the toxic obsession and manipulation played out between Ginny and Tom. What a mindfuck ending that was, too! Kudos to the âTom Riddle is his own Warningâ tag. Rating: M
11. Sweet Boy by @maraudersaffair (6k)- Narcissa Black Malfoy x Harry Potter A not-quite-fake dating fic with lots of smut, thirst, and mommy/praise kink? Yes, please! I was literally panting by the end of this, Harry and Narcissa are so hot together! Rating: E
12. Growing Suspicion by nocturn (1.8k)- Neville Longbottom x Marcus Flint Someone keeps mutilating Nevilleâs plants, and heâs going to get to the bottom of it OR that time Marcus expresses feelings but doesnât understand proper plant care. This fic was A-DOR-ABLE. Love me a good Hogwarts professors/staff fic, and this was just a bite-sized delight to read. Rating: G
13. For Your Burning Gaze by SquibNation10 (22k)- Neville Longbottom x Pansy Parkinson The fic that I most want to see a sequel for award goes to⌠this Twilight Zone post-war marriage law fic complete with creepy house elves and a very troubled Pansy, who seems to be the only one realizing that something is not quite right! This is one of the best Panville fics Iâve read, I was on the edge of my seat the entire time. Rating: E
Thanks to @hprarepairfest for putting on another amazing fest!
#HP Rare Pair Fest IV#Schmem Recs#HP Rare Pairs#Neville x Pansy#Panville#Neville x Marcus#Narcissa x Harry#Peter x James#Ginny x Tom#Harry x Regulus x Draco#George x Blaise#Regulus x Remus#Percy x Stan#Ron x Draco#Dron#Luna x Rita#Severus x Aurora#Severus x Giant Squid#Harry x George#Firebolt
124 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I was so excited to see the ask game going around. I hope it perks up around here again đ
Do you any HCs to share for Flip, Kylo, Jacques, and Mills??
đ
đ
Hello!! Thank you for sending this in! Today feels like the good old days with this dumpster fire hopping and the bs flying! I love it!!
đWhat's your favorite comment you've received on a fic?
Omg @iamburdened absolutely kills me with her comments. I have re read them 100 times and I smile like a lunatic every time. She's so dark and hilarious and I love her!
Here is just one example of her awesomeness on my fic Sinners Welcome!
@vedavan leaves some of the most involved and thoughtful and incredible comments I've ever received and I am so beyond floored at the amount of thought she gives. I am so thankful for her encouragement and support!
This comment on Here There Be Monsters made me swoon
Ahhhh!! Your stories are always such a thrill, a joyride from beginning to end, and this one was no exception. I loved every word, and your gift for action scenes and gorgeous descriptions shone so brightly here. I loved all the side characters too: from the colorful ragtag assortment of pirates and whores, to Legris' trusted crew and of course the legendary Pierre; the elegantly villainous Talvington and the mysterious, bewitching Grey Lady. Even the ship herself, the Belle Dame, was a character in and of herself. And of course as always I appreciate Carroughes disgusting appearance and his inevitable demise. Your obvious love and passion for the subject matter and for the characters (no one writes a better, hotter, more delicious male MC than your Legris đĽđĽđĽľ) made this such a joy to read, and I was almost sad when it ended. Action, romance, drama... your stories have it all and I'm completely addicted. Perfection! âââââ
@reveluving inspires me to write more insanity by her support and beautiful comments on my stories!
This is so hard actually, but I have to shout out to my favorite people here and the most supportive and amazing people I know who always spur me to keep churning out my bs and do more!
You, of course! @queeniebee and all the other friends I have here who instantly come to mind when I think of support and wonderful people! @babbushka @lumberjack00fantasies Silky!! @gabesprincess @mrs-gucci @rynwritesstuff @mythrielofsolitude @reylokisses @queen-of-elves @srorgana1 @kyloremus
đWhat's a headcanon that hasn't made it into a published fic yet?
Kylo knew you were the one when he found he could fight with you and argue without losing his temper. He has a famously hot temper. He's a notoriously violent man. But of course, he could never hurt his girl. That doesn't mean that he wouldn't lose his temper with her, or so he thought. He thought it would be a challenge, that he would feel his blood pressure rise and his teeth grind when you angered him, because naturally you're going to. It can be a little thrilling to push his buttons. But he never has lost his tempter with you, despite your best efforts. He gets hot and bothered in other ways, ways he channels to improve both your moods.
It's true what they say, that Beauty tamed the Beast.
No one can debate that Jacques has a winning personality. He's fun, lively, exudes charm and charisma, and has no hesitation putting on a grand show for his girl. However, like so many highly charismatic people, his charm was hard-earned and developed for survival. A self-made man, he had no name or fortune and had to claw his way up the food chain until he became a man of power. He remembers going dirty and hungry and cold, sleeping on the ground, awaking to a muscles that ached from cold and a growling stomach that couldn't be sated. Charisma was another skill he learned along the way to survive. Just as necessary to gain power and fortune as being able to fight, red in tooth and claw, was the ability to mingle, to befriend, to charm to amuse. He had to make himself useful in all ways to his betters until he outstripped them all.
With you, he finds that he doesn't need to act at all and that it's all natural and second nature. It makes him swell with pride when he puts a smile on your lips. He realized you were the one when he realized that making you happy made him happier, giving you pleasure made his heart soar. He will also ensure his girl, his family, will never know the feeling going hungry or cold, nor of being shunned and kicked aside. His table will always be bountiful and his arms always warm and loving for his woman. When he smiles for you, when he laughs and entertains, its genuine and it makes him love you more.
Flip was raised outdoors and helping on his family's ranch, breaking horses, branding calves, cutting timber, chopping ice, hauling hay. All the things his size and rambunctious temper were good for.
His upbringing made him a die hard western movie fan. Clint Eastwood is his favorite with John Wayne a close runner up and he's watched their entire filmography at least five times over with his dad. He's ensured his girl has seen all of his favorites and plenty of others too. True Grit, The Outlaw Josey Wales, El Dorado, Unforgiven, to name a few.
Westerns are his favorite movie genre. However, he is also quite a bit of an ornery jackass. As such, his favorite genre to watch with you is horror. He loves setting the stage, making sure the house is nice and dim, the temperature a little cool, a fire crackling in the fireplace. The ambience is perfect for a movie night in, and all strategically geared to make you want to get nice and close to him, against his chest and inside his arms. He will tease you mercilessly and goose you during the jumpy parts. Then he will laugh - bray- like the jackass he is. He deals with killers and criminals in real life. Horror movies don't phase him. Some big ungainly bastard with half his vision obscured by a mask, coming at him swinging a chainsaw that's telegraphed a mile away is hardly a challenge. Flip would have fun taking your average slasher out in spectacularly ballsy fashion. Flip loves horror movies and chill. He chills while you get chills.
Mills is tenacious and hard working in all ways. He will go the extra mile and work harder and longer than anyone. Complaints aren't part of his vocabulary and he never shies from any quantity of blood, sweat, and tears it takes to see anything through once he sets his mind to it. He's determined to the point of self destruction and will push himself far past the bounds of comfort and even good sense.
The area in which he's happy to put in the effort and diligence is for his girl. Once he sets his sights on her, nothing will deter him. He will tilt windmills and make every overture, simple and grand, to win her heart. As a lovesick teenager who didn't know a damn thing about girls, this took the shape of embarrassing acts like clumsily strumming a guitar and singing off key below his intended's window at odd hours of the night until angry fathers ran him off. He considered it a badge of honor when one particularly enraged father took a shot at his feet with a .12 gauge.
Thankfully, he has learned a thing or two and now applies his tenacious enthusiasm in better ways. He will cook for you and rub your shoulders until his hands ache. He will bring you flowers and take you out for a picnic that entails a ride in his bush plane out to a mountain lake to spare you the hike. He will carry you to bed when you're tired and hold you all night. He considers it a personal failure when he doesn't make you cum before him, and is dauntless when it comes to making you moan and sigh. He is the ultimate Golden Retriever Boyfriend. He will work every day to make you smile and never let the new wear off.
#my stuff!#my writing#hearts#kylo#jacques#flip#65#kylo ren x you#kylo ren x reader#jacques le gris x reader#jacques le gris x you#flip zimmerman x you#flip zimmerman x reader#commander mills x reader#commander mills x you
48 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Do you have any lestappen fanfic recommendations? :)
Hello my lovely anon! â¤ď¸
I was unfortunately shit at bookmarking fics when I first started reading Lestappen fics, and I still haven't had time to sit down and read through everything that catches my fancy in the pairing tag on AO3 again so I can do a proper job of bookmarking fics I really enjoyed, and creating a complete fic rec list. But, I am absolutely planning on doing it as soon as I have time at some point next year!
As for right now, I can definitely recommend the fics I have remembered to bookmark while reading/re-reading!
Below you will find some of my absolute favorite Lestappen fics:
---
And That's How I Foksmashed Dad's Championship Trophy Teen And Up Audiences | 6,500 words | Complete By the legendary queen PrincessElectra (AO3)/@il-predestinato (Tumblr)
Summary: All of that would have been forgivable if not for the Green-Eyed Monsterâs complete disregard for the pre-contracted occupation rights of Maxâs lap. Such rights had long been pre-determined and belonged to Sassy (and occasionally to Jimmy, she admitted begrudgingly). However, no amount of quiet hisses and vicious glares seemed to penetrate the creatureâs thick skull, and he would greedily occupy Maxâs thigh for more than 95% of any given afternoon. Sometimes with his head, sometimes with his feet, and a few times he even straddled his entire body over Max; the latter could not have been comfortable for Max, as the Green-Eyed Monster was enormously overweight compared to Sassy.
(Jimmy had insisted that it was not nice to shame another living creature about their weight, but she was not wrong. With her compact size and considerably more reasonable mass, Sassy was confident that she was much more comfortable for Max to have on his lap than that horrendously oversized creature.)
---
Keep to the Line Mature | 13 696 words | WIP By the incredible fancastik (AO3)/@nico-di-genova (Tumblr)
Summary: âRed Bull Racing have announced that Gianpiero Lambiase will not be returning as Max Verstappenâs race engineer for the 2023 season. Taking his place will be Charles Leclerc, former Scuderia Ferrari performance engineer.â
His hands had shook around his phone as he read the announcement, his breath firmly lodged in his throat. Charles has known he had the job since he first sat down across from Christian Horner and accepted the offer, alongside a Red Bull polo, with hands that felt bloodied. But reading it from the official F1 socials is something else entirely. It is real.
âAt twenty-five, Leclerc will be the youngest race engineer in Formula One history.â
He had barely managed to get to a trash can before vomiting up his lunch.
Or:
The Engineer!Charles AU no one asked for
---
P19 Explicit | 5 619 words | Complete By the exceptionally talented leafycats (AO3)/@sennaverstappen (Tumblr)
Summary: âCharles,â it comes out soft, worried, upset. Charles will light himself on fire. He hears Max take a few steps towards him, feels two warm, winning, arms wrap around his fast-breathing chest. Heâs still wearing those golden shoes. Max snuggle into his neck. âIâm here for you.â
And Max had won, and heâs winning the season, and heâs P19, and losing this season. And Max is winning, and heâs not even talking about it â choosing to comfort his Charles instead.
Every little thought converges into a single, red-hot one.
Heâs going to fuck the pole sitter so hard heâll be sore tomorrow.
âMax,â he whimpers, trying to find his voice, find his grip, find his footing in this world. Max tightens his grip around his waist. âYes, angel?â And he can feel Max frown against his nape, soft breath against his earlobe. It turns his body white-hot.
âGet on the fucking bed.â
---
The Nights Are Long (But It's Easier Together) Explicit | 43 759 words | Complete By the amazing f1writingbyme (AO3)/@f1writingbyme (Tumblr)
Summary: âOh, God, what is it?â Max groans. âItâs Mr. Corvetto, right? I knew it. Iâm telling you, never move into an apartment next to elderly people. Itâs justâ Why does she call me? What the hell can I do? Doesnât she need to call an ambulance or something? Or, I donât know, her family, orââ
âMax.â Charles interrupts Maxâs ranting. He ends the phone call, cutting off Mrs. Corvettoâs panicked yelling with a simple press of his thumb. He stares at the blue-eyed man in front of him. âYour apartment is on fire.â
Or: The fire in his apartment is only the beginning of a long list of misfortunes that await Max. Fortunately, he has Charles by his side to help him through it. That is until Charles is the one that gets targeted.
---
you and me, just us (and your teammate sergio) Teen And Up Audiences | 3 377 words | Complete By the wonderful averyverse (AO3)/@oscar-fastri (Tumblr)
Summary: Checo was fully aware of what heâs walking into. Still, he seriously doubts that anyone could have been prepared for the full force of Max Verstappen and Charles Leclerc being heads over heels in love with each other and not even trying to hide it.
Or: 5 times Checo thirdwheels Max and Charles + 1 time it's everyone else's turn
---
Temptation's Trajectory series Explicit | 25 009 words | Complete By the incredible pongsfootxlily (AO3)/@cupidskissx (Tumblr)
This series consists of two equally amazing fics that I've lost count of how many times I've read.
---
more than fun, you're the sanctuary Mature | 21 813 words | Complete By the wonderful lestalos (AO3)
Summary: âBecause I love you.â He said it like itâs the simplest thing in the world, like it doesnât crush him to admit it, like it doesnât scare him that it wonât be reciprocated. Or, Charles loves Max but he's scared. Max is bold enough for the both of them.
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a night in the castle
a vampire jessica and oscar x reader
wc: 6.010 (?>?????/)
working as a tired maid in your town, you have a horrible night and end up at the mysterious castle on the hill. the two owners give you a dinner unlike any other.
contains : fic set in the nineteenth century but its barely written that way. reader is a maid is shunned by the village which includes some misogynistic remarks. polyamory with vampires aka the dream. said vampires do in fact drink blood. threesome with said vampires. oral sex (m>f, f>f), unprotected penetrative sex. reader isnt all there (rightfully so) and the vampires love it.
a/n : yall know i had to do it. this took me forever sorry i cant write smut. enjoy.
living as a maid in your town, you weren't afforded many pleasures in your day to day life. you slept in a shabby room with a creaky and stained bed, spent a large portion of your day cleaning after people who treated you like the dirt you scrubbed, just to go to the bar to drink with the few friends you had until you felt numb.
it was pitiful but it was your life. but one of the major luxuries you weren't afforded was rage.
and as you walk up the muddy path on the hill on the edge of town, your legs burning and your skin shivering, that burning hatred was all you felt.
you had spent an uncountable amount of hours cleaning after one prominent family, the morgan's. you'd spent the most amount of time cleaning their home, and they were fairly kind to you, even if it was mostly their son who spoke to you.
but that didn't do you any favors when the young morgan was accused of having an affair and placed the blame on you to protect his mistress, which led to you being publicly shamed and thrown out of the home, mrs. morgan calling you a harlot who would never find a home to work at in town again.
your mind is running so fast you don't even notice you've picked up your pace, your feet making wet thuds as you head to who knows where. at this point you can be bothered to care, even when a stray branch knicks your ankle.
it feels like an eternity until you finally reach a destination, your body nearly running straight into a large set of dark doors. you look up in surprise to see where you are, your eyes widening when you process where you are: darkwood manor.
you always heard stories as a child about the manor up on the hill on the edge of town, the massive estate looming over where you lived like a constant reminder of the past. your grandmother would tell you tales of it before bed, prattling about the monsters who lived inside who would take away young girls who didn't behave.
eventually your grandfather would come in and assure you your grandmother was teasing, and that the manor was just inhabited by the two reclusive owners and their staff. you'd had more nightmares about it than you cared to admit.
but standing outside of the manor, you don't even feel a smidge of fear. you're too tired mentally and psychically to care about what the owners might do to you for trespassing.
you aren't afforded too much time to dwell in your exhaustion before one of the doors creaks open, soft yellow light pouring out before being blocked by a small frame coming into your view.
"hello, are you alright, dear?" a small voice asks you as your eyes finally adjust to the light to see the person in front of you. its a woman, much older than you judging by the many grey streaks in her hair. she's wearing a simple maids uniform and is staring at you with kind eyes and a smile. the sight of it nearly makes you crumple to the floor, your hurt legs giving out on you as she tries to hold you up.
"its ok, dearie, you're ok now," she soothed, her body nearly wrapping entirely around yours. "how about we go get you cleaned up, hm?"
you nod, rising with her as she wraps one of her arms around you to lead you inside the manor. you barely register the interior of the grand home, your eyes bleary with tears and rain. you can make up the large staircase that swirls upwards into the next floor, and how the walls are dark and filled with intricate designs and paintings.
eventually the elder woman leads you to sit down at a stool in what seems like a wide kitchen, some younger workers scurrying off when she gives them a muffled order. but the mental toll of the days events are starting to settle into your body, your eyes drooping and head tilting to the side.
"now now, don't fall asleep on me now, hun. how about i help freshen you up and you tell me what happened to lead to you coming all the way up here in this weather?" she asks gently, patting you on the shoulder at your tired nod.
and so, as the woman who tells you her name is agnes and that she is the head maid for the lord and lady of the manor softly cleans your face and arms with a damp rag, you slowly start to explain what happened in town for you to end up at the estate at such a late hour. as you repeat everything that happened it hits harder that your life, no matter how much you disliked it, would never be the same after tonight.
right before you start bawling you look up at agnes to see her staring at you so kindly it nearly makes you break. she reminds you of your mother before she sadly passed from an illness when you were young. the maternal way she acts helps to soothe you, even if its just enough to not cry at this moment.
"there, all better. now you look like a proper young lady." agnes smiles at you, tilting your head from side to side to check if she missed any smudges. "well, its safe to assume you can't go back down the hill. you stay right here and give me one second, alright?"
you nod again to assure here you'll stay where you are before she smiles and leaves through another pair of doors on the outside of the kitchen. after she leaves you take in your surroundings, noticing just how big the kitchen really is for just two people, though you suppose its normal for such a large home.
feeling better now that you're clean, you figure agnes wont be upset if you explore the kitchen a bit, getting up and admiring the kitchen. the walls are composed of a patterned brown wallpaper, with the floor being a brown wood and counters made of a darker brown wood. you trail your hand across the top of one of them, noticing how smooth and clean they are. the kitchen is impeccably clean, actually, even thought supper time was merely a few hours ago and there is'nt a pot or pan in sight.
just as the thought crosses your mind, the sound of the door opening causes you to whip around, holding your hands behind your back guiltily. you expect to see agnes but instead see someone that nearly makes you pass out in nervousness.
instead of agnes a woman stands in the doorway, her fancy clothing telling you she is the lady of the manor. she's wearing a a gown, the black and red fabric standing out against her pale skin and red hair. her eyes stay on you while you observe her, the pale blue staring into your own. when she entered her face looked furious before she saw you. your hands start to fidget under her gaze.
"oh, dear, why are you up and about? i told you to stay sitting so you would'nt tire yourself out anymore!" agnes worries, moving from behind the lady and rushing over you to guide you back to the stool.
she turns toward the lady. "i'm sorry, ma'am. she's just a little bit out of it because of what happened."
"that's quite alright, i cant imagine what it must be like to have gone through all that she's been through." the woman says, her voice low and almost haunting. she steps closer, bringing her fingers to grip your chin and tilt your head to look at her.
"my name is jessica, the lady of the manor. i reside here with my husband, oscar. i'm sure you might have heard of us?"
"y..yes i have. just stories as a child." you whisper.
she smiles, almost like she knows exactly what you speak of. "i'm aware of the tales. but i can assure you that no one in this house is a monster." you briefly catch the faint smile on her face and the look she shares with agnes.
"but i can assure you that in this home you will be cared for. agnes will arrange a room for you and some fresh clothes for you to change in to."
before you can even object agnes walks out of the room and jessica takes your arm in hers to lead you to another part of the house. seeming to sense your curiosity, she encourages you to ask questions about the house and its architecture, answering any question you ask no matter how silly it sounds in your head.
she leads you up the staircase to the second level, taking you down a long hallway before stopping before a slight open door, opening it and gesturing for you to head inside.
following her direction, you slowly walk in to the room to see a bedroom straight out of your dreams. its big but not too large to feel overwhelming, having a four poster canopy bed, some dressers, a nook near the window presumably for reading, and a quaint sitting area near a fireplace.
"i hope its to your liking. we can have you moved to another room if you'd like-"
"no!" you nearly shout, slightly embarrassed at how you cut her off. she does'nt seem to mind though, simply looking at you in a way you cant interpret.
"its amazing, thank you. i swear soon i will hopefully be back on my feet and out of your way."
"nonsense, don't rush yourself, precious," she assures, stepping forward to rest her hands on your shoulders, continuing that unbroken eye contact from before, "you are welcome to stay in our home as long as you'd like. we rarely get guests from the town these days, so its nice to see a new face. especially one as lovely as yours."
the shock of her words makes your heart take a beat so suddenly you're scared she will be able to hear it. you feel bashful, not used to getting many compliments about your attractiveness. you cant help but want her to compliment you more, feeling like you'd give anything for her to call you beautiful.
"alright, there's something on the bed you to change into. another maid will be waiting outside if you need help getting dressed. she'll lead you to the dining room when you're done." she explains.
you're eyebrows knit in confusion, her face amused at your confusion. "you'll be having a meal with me and my husband. its only right you meet him and get some food into your system. trust me, he'll adore you so don't be worried."
you don't voice how that makes you worry more, instead telling her "thank you again for everything." before she leaves the room and you're left by yourself yet again.
the weight of what's happening finally settles in and you feel euphoric, struggling to quiet yourself as you jump on the bed and cheer for yourself. from a maid rejected by town to a guest at a local manor in the span of an hour. this is crazier than your wildest dreams.
composing yourself, you stand up and move to the dress that's been left for you on the end of the bed. picking it up doesn't help quell your excitement, the clothing being prettier than anything you've ever worn or even been able to afford. better yet its beautiful, being a white color with hints of f/c.
when changing you do have to invite your helper, catherine, inside to help you do up the back of your corset and the rest of your undergarments before finally helping you into your dress. your initial shyness fades as you begin to speak to each other, the both of you being around the same age and seeming to have the same interests. most of your friends looked away when you were thrown from the morgans, so it's nice to have a new one here in this strange place.
once you've finished getting dressed catherine leads you back down the hallway and stairs, through a new wider set of hallways before you eventually arrive at the dining room.
it's massive, to say the least, and the ceiling is covered in a gorgeous mural that trickles down the walls to keep the room regal yet creative. thereâs a large table in the middle of the room, enough fancy chairs to seat at least 20 people.
âand you must be y/n,â a voice booms, pulling your attention from admiring the room to the person now speaking to you. he walks over to you faster than you can comprehend, seeming to cross the room in a manor of seconds. you don't have time to dwell on it before he clasps your hands in yours, shaking then up and down in a peculiar handshake. âmy name is oscar, welcome to our home. i hope my wife and our staff have show you enough kindness to persuade you to stay.â
the lord is greeting you so nicely but you feel bad for barely paying attention to his words to take in his looks. you can see why he and his wife are married, to say the least, as he is incredibly handsome. he has slightly curled dark brown hair with eyes to match. he's wearing a suit just as extravagant as his wife's, mostly black with red and white accents. the coloring stands out greatly against his tanned skin and better unifies him and his wife as one. he lets out a little laugh as he notices your staring.
"um, yes. they've been nothing but kind to me," you manage to stutter out, slightly embarrassed at how you let yourself be so rude. "thank you so much for allowing me to stay in your home. i'm sure you've heard of my predicament, so i'm more than willing to pay off your kindness with service."
"y/n, you're our guest. we want you to enjoy your stay here. don't worry about any of that now." jessica projects from her seat at the table, watching your entire exchange. she gestures to the chair across from her for you to sit, oscar quickly guiding you to the end of the table to take your seat which he politely pulls out for you and pushes back in.
as soon as the lord sits in his seat, a few servants exit the kitchen to start laying out the meal. before you can even blink a full plate of food including some of the best-prepared meat you've ever seen, a fresh steaming bun of bread, and a good heap of vegetables is laid in front of you. you notice how the lord and lady aren't laid meals, instead, both of them are poured a dark red wine into their glasses.
"aren't you both going to eat?" you ask, trying to be as polite as possible.
they share a look and softly laugh to each other, in on a joke you cant understand.
"don't worry about us darling," jessica comforts, raising her glass to her lips and taking a languid sip before licking the leftover liquid off of her upper lip, "we'll be just fine like this. don't be shy and enjoy the meal."
and so, you dig in. the food is phenomenal, your eyes nearly rolling in to the back of your head much to your hosts amusement. after giving your compliments to the chef, they start up a shared conversation. they ask numerous questions about your life, what you loved and enjoyed doing, and more. it made you just a tad uncomfortable to be the center of attention, but a part of you deep inside craves more of it.
"i cant believe that woman would do something so cruel to a pretty little thing like you." oscar says, his face pinched in anger as he takes a long swig of his wine.
"precisely what i was thinking darling. y/n seems far too sweet to do such a thing. we are deeply sorry that happened to you, dear." jessica agrees, rubbing her hand up her husbands arm while looking at you.
"well its not completely..i-i guess she had a little reason to worry," you stutter out, your shoulders hunching as the two of them stare at you in signal for you to keep talking. "someone had blabbed about something that happened a while ago with a friend of mine. me and her son had started to get close so i guess she presumed that i would...try to do something with him."
"hm. it looks like you were wrong, my love," oscar hums to his wife, "she's not as innocent as you thought."
jessica chuckles, brining her glass back up to her wine stained lips. you notice how dark and thick the wine looks and cant help but want a taste. "i'm alright with being wrong this once. you know how i love a surprise."
"if you don't mind telling us, y/n," oscar calls you back into the conversation, " what ever happened with your friend for the townspeople to assume you would do something wrong to the morgan's son?"
the dining room goes silent when you don't answer, only the faint sounds of the workers in the kitchen being heard throughout. you contemplate how to explain to your hosts that about a few weeks prior you admitted to your close friend that because you'd been so busy with working these past few years you'd yet to lay with, let alone kiss, anybody else. after laughing and assuming that you were joking, they'd reassured you that it was ok and even offered to be your first kiss as a friendly gesture.
things escalated and before you knew it you had gotten yourself into a heated makeout session with your closest friend. you swore each other to secrecy but you assumed they had told one of your other more gossipy friends who spread it through the grapevine.
âyou do not have to tell us if you do not wish to, dear,â jessica comforts, âthe last thing we would want to do is make you uncomfortable.â
âthank you, but i don't mind. i trust you.â your eyes strain as the words leave your mouth. youâve only known these two for a few hours at this point but there is something about them that calms you. t makes you feel safe with them. âi kissed one of my friends a few weeks ago because i never had kissed anyone at that point. i thought they wouldn't tell anyone butâŚword got around.â
âim sorry that happened to you, y/n. something like that should be sacred. the act of giving yourself to another person should be special, especially for someone as sweet as you.â the redhead moves her hand ross the table to clasp it with yours, wearing a soft look on her face.
âexactly. if that were us we definitely wouldn't betray your trust in such a way.â
âoscar please, you sound so vulgar.â jessica chastises him, the man giving her a rogue grin that sets off a spark in your lower stomach. âanyway its getting late, do you think you'd like to head to bed, y/n?â
your mouth opens to reply but nothing comes out. your thoughts are conflicting, a tug of war between your head andâŚsomething else. something darker.
âwhat did you mean when you wouldn't treat me in that way?â
the couple share a look as oscar tries to hold back his smile from broadening.
âwould you like us to show you?â
.
.
.
when you were a teenager, your grandparents had given you the much-dreaded talk about marriage. how unless you would get a job they would have to marry you off to one of the wealthier men in town. your grandmother didn't see any reason to be avoidant of the conversation and decided to inform you about what most men wanted from women, and what would happen to you on your wedding night. she seemed to have avoided the worst of it with her husband since they were very much in love, but she had heard stories from other women whose husbands weren't so understanding.
fortunately for you, your new partners were nothing of the sort.
after your inquiry and frankly embarrassingly enthusiastic consent to what they wanted to show you, the lord and lady had gently guided you up to their bedroom before softly undressing you while praising you and your body.
âdo you know how beautiful you are, my love?â jessica runs her slender hands up your arms, the woman standing in front of you as her husband undoes your stays behind you.
âi wouldn't mind hearing it some more.â you smile, letting out a squeak when you feel oscarâs hands squeeze your sides.
âhow lucky are we, my love, weâve got a gorgeous maiden with spunk all to ourselves.â oscar smiles.
âlookâs like someoneâs heard our prayers,â jessica whispers into your neck, the feel of her lips on your skin driving your mind hazy and your eyes to shut in bliss.
oscar finishes undoing your clothes and brushes the shoulders of your dress off of you to the ground, your hands instinctually coming up to cover your chest before the man holds them to your sides.
âdonât be shy, you're gorgeous,â he tells you, pressing a kiss to the other side of your neck and your cheek. at your nod, he continues his hold on your arms as he sits on the bottom of the bed, sitting you in his lap before wrapping his arms around you.
jessica sits at his side, her body turned so she can still hold and touch you. her hands move up and down your shoulder, as she presses a featherlight kiss to it. when she pulls away you take her wrist in your hand and bring up her hand so its in front of your face. she watches you as you admire her, the smooth lines and wrinkles of her hands and bring it to your lips for a kiss.
âsuch a sweetheart. we really did get lucky, my dear.â she says to her husband.
âand she tastes even sweeter.â oscar agrees, biting your neck and chuckling at your small yelp. âi say we indulge in her, frankly im sick of waiting.â
jessica places a kiss on the corner of your mouth. âi love it when we think alike, darling.â
before you know it you're lying down on the soft covers of the bed with jessica resting near your head oscar settling between your legs. itâs slow but intense, the way they kiss and suck and bite every bit of your skin until your skin and your brains are on fire. its made worse but so much better when the man drags his tongue up from your entrance up to your clit before giving it a long suck.
âoh my god-â your moan is cut off by jessicaâs kiss, her tongue quickly entering your mouth and dispelling any thoughts in your head. the burning feeling at the pit of your stomach grows hotter when her hand trails from your cheek down to your neck before resting on your left breast, circling the nipple before giving it a rough squeeze that makes you let out a squeal.
âyouâre so sensitive, my dear,â oscar mumbles into your cunt, using his hands to spread the lips of your pussy and stick his tongue straight into your hole and groaning at the moan it pulls from your throat. before this evening you rarely had thoughts of hurting another person, but its happening again when he pulls away from between your legs and your arms jerks to pull him by the hair back down.
you're given only a few seconds of recuperation before the two of them switch spots at record speed, oscar giving you a heated kiss while jessica throws your thighs over her shoulders and starts to eat you out just as ravenously as her husband did.
its only a few more minutes of pleasure before the look in jessicas eyes from between your legs and the sting of oscarâs teeth as he bites and sucks your neck before you feel yourself come to a release.
âthats it, oh that's perfect, baby,â oscarâs voice rings in your ear, the gentle comforting in your ear making your climax all the more powerful. you don't even notice your hand is trembling until he grasps it with his own.
the lady comes up from the apex of your thighs and brushes the red hair out of her face. when her eyes meet your own she smiles, and you clench your thighs together at the sight.
she giggles and squishes the fat of your thigh with her hand, moving forward to give her husband a quick kiss to his cheek, âi believe our dear is still a little pent up, my love. i think itâs time we seal the deal.â
the way they talk about you while barely acknowledging you causes your core to clench harder than youâd like to admit, a whine coming for your throat that brings their attention back to you.
âdont worry, sweet girl. our fun isnât over yet.â the lord runs his hands down your chest and torso as he and his wife swap places yet again, his body hovering over yours. he smirks as he sees your eyes go blank with the feeling of his cock pressed against your stomach. âjust give us the word and weâll stop for the night.â
âno!â you shout, laughing at your own outburst. âi don't want to stop. i want you. please.â
oscar smiles down at you and gives you a kiss so sweet it starts to make your mouth and heart ache. he pulls away and uses his large hands to push your thighs apart to rest between them. able to tell that youâre getting in your head, jessica moves one of her legs to the other side of you, the sight of her bare in front of your face making your heartbeat skip.
âwhile heâs making love to you i'm going to show you how to pleasure me, is that all right?â
you nod your head so quickly you fear youâll sprain something.
she smiles at you before moving some hairs from in your face gently cupping your face as she moves to rest her cunt over your mouth, her soft command of âlickâ drawing you to stick out your tongue out to lick a long line from her entrance to her clit, and the sound of her moan ignites a fire in you that just wants her to feel as good as she made you feel. you bring your hands to wrap around her thighs and push her further into your mouth and the noise she lets out is nothing short of primal.
your main focus is on bringing the lady to orgasm until you feel something soft and large rub up and down your entrance, the feeling of it rubbing against your clit making you hum into jessicaâs mound.
âtake a deep breath.â oscarâs voice comes from behind jessicaâs body, and she pulls her body away despite your pawing at her thighs to watch your face as oscarâs cock enters you, the sight of your eyes widening and mouth opening ina forced moan making her wetness grow.
they take a few minutes to allow you to adjust to the new feeling, waiting for your nod before oscar starts to thrust at a steady pace as jessica sits back down on your face to muffle your moans. you go back to grasping her thighs with your arms and wrap your legs around oscarâs waist to pull him in closer, the feeling of him inside you driving you up the wall.
all the while the pair are praising you, whispering it over the sounds of skin slapping and moans.
âthat's it, carino, lift those hips up. show me how much you want it.â
âyouâre tasting me so well, my sweet. just a little harder-oh yes, just like that.â
âgods above youâre gripping me like a vice. better than iâve been dreaming of-â
you don't get to ask what he means before you feel the same pressure from earlier building up in your lower stomach, but it feels different. youâre squealing and squirming as it builds before you hear jessica let out a drawn-out moan as she squeezes her legs around your head, the taste of her arousal flooding your mouth. sheâs panting and her skin is shiny with sweat and you swear you've never seen a person more beautiful.
she moves her body to lay on her side next to you, moving her hands down o rud quick circles on your clit as oscar speeds up his thrusts, lifting your hips to rest your bottom on his thighs to fuck inside you at a deeper angle. you cant even be embarrassed by the loud moans you're letting out before you're reaching your climax. the lovers moaning at the sight and feel of your cunt squirting onto oscarâs lap and chest.
the next few minutes are a blur, the physical toll of the night and the sex finally seeping in and making you drowsy. you feel a soft damp rag wiping down your body, each stroke being followed with a feather-light kiss and whispers. about how long they've waited for this, for you, and how they promise to never let anything hurt you again.
its the best sleep youve had in months.
.
.
.
when you wake up you stretch your arms and take a minute to just relax. its been years since you've woken up and had nothing to immediately do. its nice. you could get used to it.
getting up you see some nice clothes laid out for you, including a note left on the bedstand once you finished getting dressed.
dear y/n,
when you awaken, please come downstairs. we'd like to discuss some things with you.
j & o
the neutral tone of the note forms a cold feeling in your chest. from what youve seen you dont think the couple are the type to take down on their luck virgins, take their innocence and then kick them out. but after yesterday's events you cnt risk putting all of your trust into someone.
after you finish getting ready, you head downstairs, your mind instantly leading you to the large living area downtairs that you pass on your way to the dining room. the floors in the hallways are hard and the sound of your footsteps alerts your hosts to your presence.
"ah, you're finally awake! come, sit with us. we've got some tea and muffins here if you're feeling hungry." oscar welcomes you, motioning to a spot on one of the plush red couches and the treats on the table surrounded by them. jessica is sat lounging on one of the couches, a thick book in her hand.
you give a strained smile, walking over to sit on the couch before pouring yourself some tea and chewing on one of the muffins. they watch you while you eat, the gazes going back to feeling almost haunting compared to the heated way they made you feel last night.
"as you already know, we have some things we'd like to discuss with you, my dear." jessica scoots closer to your seat, setting her book down on the table and giving you her full attention. she must be able to see the fright on your face because she immediately gets up and sits next to you, wrapping one of her arms around your shoulders to cuddle you. "trust me, it's nothing bad."
"at least nothing bad for you," oscar snickers, dodging his wife's light slap to his leg.
"all we ask is that you hear us all the way through, alright?" jessica asks and cuddles you closer when you nod.
you understand her request when they explain what's been happening to you. apparently, they had been visiting the town in secret for a few months now, and after seeing you in a bar on their first trip they'd gone back frequently to watch you.
the way they explain it makes it seem like they're practically enamored and your heart is starting to hurt with how fastly it's beating.
but they know and give you a moment to relax and take it in, because they can tell when you're upset or overwhelmed. because they also tell you that they are vampires.
it takes everything in your power not to burst out laughing, but as they look at your face it all starts to make sense. the way they only apparently to drink a dark red wine, so thick that you wondered how it could be possible, how they were already enjoying their day in the middle of the night. the coldness of their skin.
"we understand it's a lot to take in. but we have one more thing to ask you." oscar questions while cozying up to the other side of your body.
you nod your head, figuring it couldn't become more shocking than what they've already told you. you're surprised at your calmness, thinking back on how you from a year ago would most likely be running for the hills now.
"we dont want you to just be a maid here. we want you to become one with us," jessica explains, the hopeful smile on her face near blinding, "vampire culture is a bit different than regular human culture so you can marry us if you'd like."
"but we would never rush you." the lord takes your hand in a gentle kiss.
"of course not. we just...we've never felt this way about anyone but each other. but your kindness and your character and your beauty...we couldn't help but to fall in love with you."
you can feel the start of tears forming in your eyes. despite a small rational part of your brain telling you its a trick, that they might just be doing this to reel you in and drink you dry, you believe them. you cant help to when they look at you like you hung the stars in the sky.
"i...yes. i want to be with you." you sigh, letting out a string of giggles when they hug you from each side. it's suffocating and warm and it's the best hug you've ever had.
"gods, you're perfect. this is perfect, we'll tell the maids to prepare more on things to get you accommodated, we made you a few outfits just in case but you'll need more, not to mention more of your favorite foods and-"
you and jessica share a fond but teasing look at her husbands' rambling, the man quickly rushing out of the room as he calls for some of the maids to make preparations.
despite your happiness, you let out a strained sigh at the bubbling anger you felt from last night. everyone on the village called these two beautiful beings monsters in the night while they had treated you poorly based on a liars word of mouth. it fills you with a rage you don't know what to do with.
"what is it, y/n?" jessica inquires at your sudden change of mood. when you explain your anger she agrees, telling you how the worst part of looking at you from afar was seeing how people treated you like less than them.
"among our kind the art of killing humans is rather taboo these days. nothing like how it was when we were children."
"what if it was for a good reason?" you shock yourself with your question, and jessica too based on the look on her face.
she slowly starts to smile. "i think you're going to like it here with us."
#oscar isaac x reader#oscar isaac#jessica chastain x reader#jessica chastain#oscar isaac x jessica chastain x reader#smut#fluff#polyamory#vampires#vampire x reader#vampire couple#vampire sex#rpf#oscar isaac rpf#jessica chastain rpf
211 notes
¡
View notes
Text
hey guys do you wanna have a flash fic of dean doing the Gay Crisis Tango?
of course you do have some destiel highschool au where Dean sees Cas and cannot cope
Italicized stuff is flashbacks, sorry if theirs eyestrain!!
------------------------------------------------------
Dean sat on his bed, starting at a wall across from him. It was his first day of school in this new shitty town and he was already starting to hate it.
The teachers were annoying, the classes were hard, and he was learning things he wasn't ready to know about himself.
"And this is our new student Dane Winchester!"
"Its Dean." Dean corrected, not in the mood to deal with annoying teachers.
"Right, Dean. Sorry." The teacher corrected himself.
Dean grabbed his hair and let himself give into gravity, falling onto his bed in the motel room he'd be staying in with Sam for supposedly only two weeks, but he knows his dad isn't good about that stuff.
"Alrighty Dane, you'll be over there with Mr. Novak."
"Its Dean." He insisted as he walked over to the desk the teacher, whos name he hadn't bothered learning, had gestured to and sat down.
It wasn't their first time staying in a town so small that the middle, elementary, and high school were all in the same building, having to share desks and only moving from class to class maybe three times a day, one of those being to go to lunch, but, this was definitely the most interesting iteration.
He sat down and looked over at his new desk mate for hopefully only two weeks, and immediately took back that last notion.
The man next to him, Novak, was it? Was... hot. Beautiful in ways Dean hadn't seen in anyone before. Messy brown hair stuck up in every direction, a grim look to his already stubbled face. Bright blue eyes, so blue they pierced Deans heart, lay heavy-set into his skull. Chapped, large pink lips that made Deans mind wander.
Dean immediately looked away, his face growing red and his heart pounding.
'What the fuck?' Dean thought to himself.
'No, no no no no no no no. I am NOT gay. I like women! I've had girlfriends! I am NOT into a guy ive never talked to.'
Dean laid now, after a long, tiring day of seeing that handsome guy he now knew as Castiel roam from class to class and going across rooms and sitting and- Dean had been watching him all day.
Walking back to the motel from school Sam had brought up his staring, as he was now also in highschool and noticed his brothers odd behavior.
Dean new better than to push his brother away and decided to open up.
"I think I might be bi."
Dean had always been aware of being gay and bi and such but his dad had made him think that things like that were just as unnatural as the monsters he hunted.
Sam, of course, immediately told him he was cool with it and asked him why he'd decided to tell him now.
Dean had told him the truth.
And now he's here. Wondering what the fuck changed to make him suddenly bi.
He thought back all the way to his first memories, as far as he could go. In his digging, he remembered the fourth grade, where his dad told him liking men as a man was as wrong as sucking blood. Why had his dad said that?
Then, it clicked.
He'd told his dad he had a crush on a boy in his class. He remembered now. How his dad had freaked out and beat him. Kicked him out of the house for a night. He couldn't believe he could forget something like that.
"Uh, hi?" Dean had said to the man next to him.
"hello." Jesus, even his voice was hot. Rough and deep with a twinge of sincerity.
"Fuck."
#dean winchester#destiel#destiel fanfiction#deancas#castiel#sam winchester#john winchesters a+ parenting#john winchester tw#bisexual dean#bisexual#bisexual pride#fanfiction#my work#authors of tumblr
32 notes
¡
View notes